moxgirl

[moxgirl]

Veil of Secrecy

Noun: The action of suppressing something such as an activity Throughout the day Liana had watched Dean for signs of any other explosive memories or any other signs of discomfort but he seemed totally relaxed with Roman and Seth. Her would-be brother had cornered her once and asked about the bruise around her neck. His soft brown eyes spoke volumes of his disbelief of her rushed story of accidentally doing it herself. Larkin had come in after midway through their conversation, she said nothing. She helped Liana make lunch wordlessly but with one look she told Liana that she wasn’t buying her story either. Dismissing Larkin and Seth’s disbelief over her cover story Liana watched carefully as Dean interacted with Roman and Seth throughout the day, noticing how as they spoke of past memories he commented more and more on them. Twice she fetched the Rosemary and Sage potion for him to drink, Seth always snarked out a laugh but Roman watched him like a hawk to make sure he drank it all. It was late afternoon, Dean, Roman, and Seth were in the second bedroom putting together a crib for Sammy. Their male laughter could be heard echoing down the hallway into the front room and making all three women smile and making young Sammy giggle. Larkin as she pushes a toy back to Sammy scoots closer to Liana and whispers softly, “So what really happened to your neck?” Blushing as Katelyn laughed loudly Liana brought her hand up to massage her throat and look back at the hallway. Sammy suddenly lost interest in the truck he and Larkin had been playing with and moved onto some wooden blocks and started to clack them together. Liana sighed and looked back at Larkin, “what makes you think anything happened?” Larkin looked at Sammy first then down the hallway then finally at her sharply. After a moment she spoke lightly, “Xavier was into some kinky crap from time to time. I got used to having bruises like that as well, Liana.” There was slight pain and discomfort in Larkin’s eyes but when Liana reached out to her she waved her off, “it’s in the past Lee. I have something way better now.” Nodding in hopes her friend slash sister knew if she needed to talk, then Larkin is looking at her dead on and giving her a wink. Smiling brightly Liana knew it was just as Larkin said it was, the past. Swallowing, she shyly retold the story she had already told Katelyn. Afterward, she timidly asked Larkin her opinion, “how would you suggest I get him to do it again?” Larkin blinks in shock at her and it makes her blush but Katelyn is chiming in softly, “she is young Lark. She needs to find herself in her sexuality through experimentation, Jon as an experienced man should know this.” She feels her blush deepen, heat radiates with hot heat and she squeaks out. “It’s not like that, Katie. Due to how Mox came into his magic and other circumstances,” here her words stumble for a moment and both women look at her in question. Taking a deep breath she tries to explain the best she can, “look at it this way. It’s not a split personality pre say but mood swings maybe? As Mox, he is serious about intimate things. Not saying there is no play or anything but you want ‘playful’ that’s ‘Dean.’' Looking at her sisters she sees Larkin is confused and Katelyn is somewhat lost. Sighing she murmured, “think of it like this. Ambrose,” looking at Katelyn because she knew the other woman would understand. “As my hard demanding lover and Mox and my gentler one. Dean is kinda a combination of both.” It takes Katelyn a moment but she only asks, “a playful hard fuck?” Larkin sputters and Liana winces at the language in front of Sammy. In the end, she only sighs and blushes, “si hermama.” That makes Larkin cough, after she gets herself under control she mutters lightly, “I haven’t seen Jon as this Profeta or Ambrose thingy but I have heard him, and boy oh boy let me say this. That man screamed hardcore sex appeal. I mean by the voice alone I can easily imagine him as a Dom in one of those BDSM playrooms or whatever they are.” Liana blinks at her and Katelyn brings her finger up

to tap her chin and questions, “si. Only he would use exotic toys.” Liana reaches for Sammy as he attempts to crawl too far away, bringing him back within their group she asks. “Can’t we just stick to something simple for now? Like handcuffs. I could possibly do those.” Larkin gives her a wide eye look then laughs, “Live dangerous sister! Besides, once you get him into some latex?” Liana felt her eyes go super wide at the thought of Dean in latex, shaking her head. “I can’t see it! Tight jeans maybe.” Katelyn is laughing hard at her. Larkin is thinking about what she said then adds, “who cares what he wears. Just as long as he uses that voice again I would be putty in his hands.” Liana snickers at her comments but Katelyn turns the tables on their sister-friend. “Seth should invest in a ball gag for you. Since you like toys so much.” Larkin gives her an evil eye then shakes her head, “he would never. He loves how vocal I am!” Before any of them could respond a male voice chime in, “that I do but when we are visiting one might be a good investment.” They all turn to see Seth leaning against the door jam, once they all see him he pops off the jam and heads into the kitchen. Larkin flops onto her back to watch him go and scrunches up her nose at him, he calls over his shoulder. “Don’t give me any sass woman.” She pops back up and looks at them and they burst out laughing in pure contentment. —————————————————————————————— The first time putting a crib together he was thankful to have Roman around to help, who was close to an expert on the matter by now. Looking at his older brother he murmured, “if Larkin is right and you Katie are destined with five-plus the three you already have.” Roman doesn’t even pause to look at him, “I am Samoan Uce. We normally come in large batches.” Seth snorts at that and snarky out, “between you guys it’s going to be a dozen or more.” Dean looks at the half-built crib knowing he would need it again in just a few months. When they had first stepped into the second bedroom and laid out all the pieces and hardware for the crib their talk had been light and somber. Seth was however like an open book to both him and Roman, so when he had come back from the kitchen shaking his head and handing them a fresh cold beer. Dean asked softly but quietly, “she didn’t say anything to you about it?” He saw Seth was thinking about something, at the moment his younger brother was raising his beer to his lips. He stopped mid-motion and looked at him. “Who? About what?” Grinding his teeth together Dean sighed and took a drink of his own beer. Shooting Seth a haunted look after swallowing hard. “Liana, Seth. I thought she might have mentioned to you about the bruise, it is why you two have been staring a hole in me all day.” Roman pauses in screwing a screw and innocently questions, “it wasn’t done in some rough foreplay?” Dean could actually hear the hope in his voice and shame flooded him and a blush warmed his face in an instant. Choking out as he lowered his eyes, “hate to break it to you Ro but I am not into that type of foreplay.” Seth actually laughs at his words and when he looks up Seth is looking out the bedroom door. “Here we are talking about choking foreplay and the girls are talking about using ball gags.” Dean blinks as he reaches for a screw to continue to help Roman in putting together the crib. Roman on the other hand laughs out, “might come in handy for your wife baby Uce.” Dean snorts as he finishes screwing in one screw. Reaching for his beer and another screw as Seth snaps back playfully, “my wife is vocal, Reigns. Not my fault you don’t have Katie screaming the roof off the place.” Seth says it with such a straight face Dean can’t help but to laugh. Roman at first gives both his brothers an evil eye then just shakes his head. Then after a minute, he muses silently just how far this conversation has gotten off topic but is damned if he ain’t enjoying himself. And yet the question is still heavily lingering in the air, “so if she didn’t tell you Seth then how in the hell am I suppose

to find out what happened?” Roman is reaching out for his beer and blinks slowly at him, Seth takes another swallow of his beer for good measure and puts the question to him. “Tried asking her yourself?” Rolling his eyes Dean snaps back waspy, “why detective Rollins I do believe you missed your calling in life.” Roman’s big frame is shaking from him trying to hold back his laughter and Dean is somewhat proud of that. Seth on the other hand, “smart ass. See if I fucking help you again.” Roman finally loses it and laughs out loud, “you call that helping Uce?” Roman then looks at him, the laughter is dying out and there is a somber look in his blueish grey eyes. “Look Uce if it wasn’t some rough foreplay and she hasn't come clean on how it happened, you know.” Dean swallowed hard and nodded his own laughter, dying off. “I know Ro.” Swallowing hard, casting his eyes downward he choked out as he fought against the tears. “It had to be me, I mean it couldn’t be anyone else. They would’ve been,” he doesn’t finish so after a minute Seth murmurs. “They would have been dead before they had time to leave a mark. Plus you are the only one she wouldn’t fight.” It broke him in a way he couldn’t voice but he managed to grind out, “it’s killing something inside of me knowing I did that to her and she won’t tell me about it.” When the crib was done, with Roman help of course Seth however wasn't done. “Listen, Dean, you’re Montana’s world. Right now you're handicapped because you don’t have all your memories.” Roman is nodding but he cuts Seth off, “I want to remember, Seth. I want to be the man she loves again.” Seth comes up beside him and slaps him in the back of the head, “stupid. You are THAT man.” Narrowing his eyes he opens his mouth but Roman hums out, “point and match to Rollins.” Fighting back actual tears he snarls, “this doesn’t help assholes.” Seth growls at him in open frustration now, “look dickward you asked her point-blank and she shut you down, right? Then fuck it and play hardball and GET your answers. We have seen you use magic to get what you want out of her before.” Seth takes a deep breath and adds, “she finds it charming, I think?” Roman snorts in amusement and adds, “more like a turn on probably?” Dean glances between his brothers and sputters, “you two want me to force my way in?” Seth laughs out loud as he takes another drink of his beer. “I don’t think you can force her, Dean.” Fighting the rising heat on his face, choking out. “I can’t do what you’re suggesting, it’s not in me.” Roman tosses his screwdriver down in disgust and growls out, “yes it is! Dig deep and fucking find Ambrose. If you taught me one thing it's that she wouldn’t dare disrespect or lie to him.” He knows there must be confusion showing on his face because Seth is laughing like an idiot again but once he stops. “Look Deano, the fact is Montana loves you. All of you, but I agree with Roman. She is more relaxed with you whether you call yourself Dean or Mox. Just remember she was raised to respect the power and title of a Profeta.” Roman is humming in agreement and before he can question it further. “She will answer to Ambrose.” Looking at his brothers he sighed, “I hope to hell you guys are right!” There is a smirk on both of their faces and Seth just hands him a fresh beer and asks, “So Deano let's talk about this lack of foreplay of yours.” Roman laughs grab a fresh beer and wait on his answer, “magic lil brother with Liana everything is always magical.” Roman bellows out a laugh but Seth is grinning like a madman, “does that go for the sex as well?” Dean lets a matching grin overtake his lips, “no Sethie the sex is out of this world." Seth is helping him pick up the extra bolts and asking, “like your seeing stars or more like mind-numbing, and your soul is exploded from your dick?” Dean is tossing the extra hardware in a ziplock bag but pauses to slyly ask, “Is that even possible?” Roman is rumbling, “hasn’t happened to me yet.” Smirking at their little brother, “sounds like you have a personal problem, lil brother.” Seth laughs,

“naw, not a problem at all I actually like the feeling, I recommend it! But a second-round is usually out of the question if done correctly.” Dean is shaking his head but deep down the darkness that was Ambrose was intrigued. —————————————————————————————— It was around nine, and after the crib was done he had watched for a moment as Liana and the other girls had moved into the bedroom to make it. After dinner he watched as Liana tended to Sammy and put him down for the night, feeling accomplished and satisfied. He knew it was just a matter of months before she would be repeating this process with their own son and it made his heart swell with pride and love, so much love. Once Sammy was down and softly snoring he and Liana retreated back into their living room. He was still nursing a beer, she still had an ice tea in her hand but once she sat down she stretched her back and it gave off a loud pop. Sitting his beer down on the coffee table he looped his arm around her neck, his fingers playing with her red-gold hair. She sat her ice tea down next to his beer and leaned more into him, smirking softly as he gently reached out to bring her on top of his lap. Her eyes light up and her hands came to rest on his shoulders, fingers caressing the sides of his neck. Closing his eyes at the simple touch he let a small moan work its way free from his lips as a reward when Liana started to shift and grind herself against his hardening dick. Muttering darkly, “you’re a damn tease sweetheart.” Smiling as she moaned when he placed his own kiss on her neck. Pulling himself back before this got out of hand and he forgot what he was after. “Sweetheart, please. I would do anything,” with heavy-lidded eyes Liana pulls back and smiled sheepishly at him. She licks her lips and whispers, “please baby. I want you in me.” Moaning loudly because her words make his dick incredibly hard and the temptation was almost too great but he stayed focused. “No sweetheart, first you get one more chance to tell me how I hurt you?” Her beautiful honey eyes snapped completely open and stared right into baby blues in total disbelief. “Dean,” shaking his head he hardened his voice a little more, “you misunderstand me little girl I am not asking this time.” Her breath catches and Dean watches in fascination as her pupils dilate and her face flushes. It’s then he realizes Roman is right, the control was acting as a turn-on for her. There is also a hint of stubbornness in her eyes that he sees, a willingness to defy and it moves something deep down inside of him. And yet, “last chance sweetheart.” He can almost hear her heart beating against her ribcage, sees her shake her head and her wide-eyed expression. He sighs softly and lets out what little magic he has currently stored up to bubble up to the surface, he expects a large amount of pain but there wasn’t hardly any and yet her reaction. “Stop it, Dean. Please don’t hurt,” he ignored her words instead he concentrated on making sure she didn’t feel any of the excess pain. The darkness was there in an instant, cold and dark, he felt the traces of the evil that lingered within and it had him second-guessing himself. Yet the sheer amount of deep soul-shattering love he felt for Liana told him that it out negated the negative traces he felt in his magic. Closing down his thoughts and trusting in his magic, trusting in Ambrose and the love for Liana, that the darkness would protect her and get the answers he sought he found he couldn’t completely close his mind away. He found his thoughts and magic was becoming a merger with the darkness and personality. Something told him that as Mox he was never able to accomplish this, that the only time he was able to come close to this was when he was buried deep in the woman that was sitting on top of his lap. A soft murmur of “Dean,” broke through the darkness and brought Ambrose so he was more than willing to do as she commanded. “Liana,” he noticed her eyes were heavy was magic, his own voice coated must respond in kind. “Are you not my Sacerdotisa?” The question had

her jerking backward and almost off his lap but his hands steadied her from her hips, his voice low and hot, “I think you are.” Bringing her forward he placed a sweet innocent kiss on her lips. Her eyes never left his and it made his magic hum, sharpening his magic he bit out. “Then you need to fucking act like it,” her answer was to scoot her hips forward more flush against him. A soft meow sigh escaped her lips. The knowledge that this was arousing her made him harder but at the same time steeled his resolve in getting his answers. Her hands petted him gently through his hair, lips kissing him at his neck, her voice caressing him, “Dean.” Her tone was low and filled with so much desire and passion it had him slipping a hand down and to the side of her shorts and inside her panties to see how wet she was. His fingers found pure wetness, letting his fingers caress her core back and forth then removing them and bringing them to his mouth he moaned, “I will never get tired of tasting you little girl but tonight isn’t going to be about you.” At his words, Liana’s eyes flutter shut and she gasps out, “and you call me a tease.” Shaking his head he bit back a moan and was able to choke out. “This isn't about teasing, little girl. This is about you learning your lesson.” Watching as she licked her parted lips as he thrust his fingers back into her dripping wet heat. Her hips started to twitch and move in rhythm to his fingers, his thumb brushing her clit ever so often had her buckling hard against him fast. As he watched, she rode his fingers and had her softly panting and gasping then he withdrew his fingers. Smirking as he brought his fingers back up to his lips, sucking them clean, watching Liana watch him lick his fingers clean. Her hips twitched as she watched him, her eyes held disappointment. Her fingernails dug into the skin on his bare shoulders, her small voice begged. “Mox please,” the nickname she tried hard not to call him stumbled out in her time of need but in his state of mind right now it didn’t matter to him, “think about it my Sacerdotisa. I can bring you to that sweet edge countless times, I can even.” He pulled her hips back from his crotch and unzipped his shorts and pulled his boxers down, his cock sprung free and he moaned as he ran a single fingertip down his length. All the while he watched Liana hungrily took in the site he was presenting to her, “I can even make you watch as I find my release, by myself.” Lowering his voice even more, “you and I both don’t want that, do we my sweet young Sacerdotisa, you would much rather we both find our pleasure in one another tonight, right?” At those words, he began to stroke his dick. He kept his strokes light and unhurried, he tilted his head back- eyes closing because he didn’t need to see Liana to know she was watching his hand intensity nor that she would reach out to overlap his hand with her own. Widening his leg stance, without a second thought he removed his hand he was pleased to feel her continue to stroke him. “That’s right, baby. Nice and slow, depending on how stubborn you want to be, will determine who gets their release tonight.” At his words, she shifts and he knows what she is seeking. Raising his hands back to her hips he harshly tells her, “don’t!” Letting his eyes flutter open he muttered, “don’t make me punish you, little girl.” She whimpers and he feels her free hand on his chest. Her voice is small and filled with so much desire, “my Profeta. I want you, please.” A moment of soft ghosted words, “I am so wet for you Profeta Ambrose.” The sound of that name awakes something so hard and dark in him that he jerks her hips forwards. “Show me Sacerdotisa, show me just how badly you want me.” Watching as she pushes off of his lap he can only moan as she quietly slips off her shirt then her bra, taking in just how swollen her breasts were he whispered, “your breasts, little girl.” his eyes lit up as she cupped herself and gently pinched her nipples hard, “Is this what you want Ambrose?” Her voice is timid and so soft he growled, “what I want

is your ass bare and your legs spread open wide before me.” Her eyes glowed with her magic and he watched as she slowly stepped out of her shorts and solid white panties then make her way back to him. Hand on her elbow he yanks her body to him, moving to give her nipples a quick lick before laying her down onto the couch. Spreading her legs wide, watching her pant in desire, letting his eyes roam over her as he gazes at her core and the dripping mess she is presenting to him. Slipping to lower himself to her sloppy core he used both hands to pry her open and took a moment to stare in appreciation. Licking his lips because she is so soaking wet it almost makes him spill in his boxers. Then she is crying out softly as her hips jerk in his hands, “Ambrose please.” Humming he lowers his head but instead of a lick he takes her clit in hard long suck, it has her back arching, her moaning louder, her legs snapping around his neck in an instant. Her hands come to bury themselves in his hair as she bolts upright when he flicks his tongue against her clit. The action causes more moisture to gather in his mouth, chuckling as he pulls back and she snarls down at him. Wiping at his mouth with the back of his hand, savoring her taste on his tongue he moaned as he let his finger dance at her entrance. Watching as her hips started to buckle harder and her moaning became louder. Letting his finger dip just barely within her drenched pussy, letting her work herself harder onto his finger just to the point when she was about to explode then he withdrew his finger. This caused her to snap, “no, please. You just can’t.” Letting his magic glow in his eyes, coming to lean over her he snapped. “This is your lesson Sacerdotisa, not mine.” Shifting onto his knees he lets a hand go back to slowly stroking himself, Liana meows at him and thrusts her hips upwards, “give me what I want, Sacerdotisa. Give me my answers and I will give you your pleasure.” There is a tightening deep down in his balls and he knows he is almost done for this round. Leaning down to place a kiss on her lips he murmurs, “I am about to cum Sacerdotisa. I had hoped when I did so it would be inside your hot wet pussy but I suppose you're letting your pride deny the both of us.” Her cry is so soul-deep that he almost stops this game he has started, but one looks at the bruise on her neck and continues. Images of her on her knees come crashing down in his mind and he knows in an instant that’s how he will finish this round. Shifting to stand up he reaches out and grabs her under her elbows watching as she reaches down to stroke his dick he rumbles out, “on your knee’s Sacerdotisa. I want your mouth on me when I cum and you will swallow every last drop.” Her answer is to moan and to drop to her knees, the moment her mouth opens and engulfs him he is lost. Letting his head fall back as she sucks him dry he can't help but thank the Gods for her, for making her his. After a few moments and she swallows she lets out a deep moan and cries out, “Ambrose please it hurts, so badly.” When he tilts his head forward again and looks down at her up-tilt face he moans at the sight of her. Her lips still have traces of his cum on them and there is such a desperate look in her eyes that his dick seems to forget that it should be going soft instead of hardening again. With a tight voice, reaching out to caress her hair. “Dry your lips Sacerdotisa,” watching as she licks at her lips, he moans again. He also notices her hand making its way between her legs, “I don’t want to punish you further Liana but you’re tempting me.” Her hand stills and she blinks up at him shyly and he nods in satisfaction but she manages to sob out, “please Ambrose it hurts.” Yanking her up he snarls out, “ you think I am enjoying this Liana? I want nothing more than to sink deep into you. The need to fuck you is driving me to a point of madness I didn’t know was possible.” Her body is shaking and he knows he needs to end this soon; she is too young to have been thrust into this lesson. She moans, her voice is broken

but she leans against him and murmurs, “yes please.” He tries to be kinder as he holds her, as he brings her in for a kiss. “Please what Sacerdotisa?” A moment of silence then a bare whisper, “fuck me, like before.” Her voice is so soft but her eyes are dark and lost to her need and desire. He growls in frustration he pushed too hard in one direction and it would cost the answers he wanted. Murmuring, he still tried, “like before?” She could only offer a whimper, ���Sacerdotisa? Answer me, like before? Did I fuck you last night?” Her voice is painful and full of need, “ anything please just.” Raising his hand to cup her throat as he must’ve last night he asked, “did I punish you as I fucked you last night Sacerdotisa?” Shaking her head, she moaned and pressed harder into his hand around her throat, “just a dream, then you.” He backs her up until she hits the couch and falls, but she keeps his hand around her throat. “Then what baby?” He asks as he falls with her, careful not to hurt her, she instantly opens her legs for him and he blindly thrusts in. She cums around him before he can bury himself all the way within her. Her voice is airy as she moans, “You, oh Gods you feel so good, Ambrose.” Leaning over her smaller body, “I am going to fuck you hard and fast baby. I need to cum again.” She sobs and her magic flutters in her eyes and her hips are thrusting against him, “you didn’t know me. Didn’t believe I was yours. You didn’t even wait.” Her words were mere sobs and her fingers were digging into his ass trying to get more of him within her. Grinding his teeth together he tries to fight against the pleasure and concentrate on her words but it was unless her body was too hungry and needful and he was too deep in the feel of her to care about the words she was groaning. Moaning as the sounds of her cries of pleasure filled the room, he is grunting and her sobs of pleasure were louder than normal because he had driven her to such an edge. Then his balls were tightening once again, reaching out to cup her face he gave her a hard kiss as he surges harder into her. Murmuring hotly against her lips, “I am about to cum Sacerdotisa.” Then he feels it as she coats his dick and it triggers him to give a few chaotic pumps before he explodes within her. He is aware that she is mumbling something and he suddenly knows it’s the blessing, feels it when her body greedily takes every drop of his seed. A few moments later, they both are still panting when he mumbles brokenly, “don’t ever make me do that again Liana.” Her breath is still coming out hot and jagged but she whispers shyly, “and if I want it like that again? Popping his head and raising himself onto his forearms he stares down into her magical glowing golden eyes in wonder and finds himself laughing. “Baby if you want fucked just tell me, I don’t need to go commando on your ass.” Her face goes flush but she reaches up and murmurs, “and if I want it like that again?” There is a moment, looking into her eyes before it registers with him what she means but when he figures it out he moans, “seems like my little girl likes a different form of play than I thought.” She only hums beneath him and places a kiss on his collarbone. He places a gentle kiss on her forehead. It takes him a moment to gather enough strength to carry her to the bedroom and place her gently on the bed. As he shifts down beside her he quietly asks if she wants to wash up and she moans sleepily that she would in a minute he chuckles and curls up into his arms and blinks at him. “So we can do that again, like soon right?” Moaning he couldn’t help but smile, “next time I won’t cave in so soon little girl. Think you can handle it?” Her body stretches out against his and she wraps her arms around his neck, “I want to be the best Sacerdotisa for my Profeta. I want to serve him in all ways. The best ways.” His heart thunders at her words but she shifts in his arms and he realizes she is waiting for him to say something. Reaching out to caress her hair he mumbled, “then one lesson every night. No cry-offs baby.”

Her answer is a soft snore. Laughing lightly, he simply laid next to her petting her bare hip, and thought over their play. It never occurred to him to explore Liana’s sexual preferences before now, not that he himself had a wide appetite, no out of three of them that had always been Seth. Granted he and Roman had been the two married men and had lived vicariously through their younger brother exploits, then he had met Kayla and became domesticated. At least that’s how Jess and Renee had described it. So, he had learned a few things tonight, Liana liked to be dominated and pushed to her limits. It told him several things about what must have happened the night before, smiling as he buried his hand in her hair his mind thought over how demanding his little lover was. Renee had liked to be teased and to liked her teasing light but Liana was hard and full throttle. Placing a light kiss in her hair and chuckling as she snuggled closer to him he mused at just how well she took her lesson tonight. Her words are whispering in his mind. You didn’t know me- didn’t believe I was yours! You didn’t even wait. Glancing down at her sleeping face he tried to piece her words together, to understand her desire soak riddle knowing the answer to his question was in those words if only he would tease them apart? Just a dream, then you. As he yawns, he knows for sure that he ain’t telling Roman and Seth about this. Cause Seth’s remark about coming so hard that your soul is exploding from dick isn’t that far off the mark. You didn’t even wait. Just a dream. Mumbled words said in a need to be satisfied but fuck it something was nagging him in the back of his mind. Closing his eyes, fingers combing her hair, body going lax as he starts to drift off then it hits him like a mack truck. You didn’t even wait. Just a dream. Followed by Renee’s question of ‘You don’t know what this will do to you, you honestly want to remember the years of torture you went through in that place?’ His breath caught in his throat as he jerks awake and bolts upright. Glancing as Liana sleepily moved to curl up around him. Fucking hell! Slipping from the bed quietly he slipped into the shower to wash the dread away. In the deep of the night, he had woken up from a dream, a memory, and had taken it out on Liana. He could feel his body wanting to shake but he supposed something, something from his time in the Tunnels was preventing him from doing so. Taking a deep breath, he steadied himself under the hot water and let his mind chase the rest of what Liana had revealed to him tonight. He didn’t jump when Liana slipped into the shower with him and wrapped her arms around him, swallowing hard he whispered, “did I force you, Liana?” He had forced himself to stare straight ahead and not turn to hold her but at his question, he felt her push herself away and snap, “Dean, look at me.” When he couldn’t bring himself to do as she requested she growled, “I said look at me, Profeta Ambrose.” Her words were laced with her magic and he felt his soul respond, his eyes lowering to her face as he waited. “You're my Profeta. I could never deny you anything, my heart, my soul, my body is yours to command. What happened last night was unexpected but did you hurt me? No! Did you surprise me? Yes! But I enjoyed it just like tonight, it was a new kind of pleasure and I liked it very much!” Searching her eyes deeply he saw the truth in her bright beautiful eyes and moaned but nodded in acceptance. They finished their shower in silence and slipped back into bed, he was almost asleep when she whispered. “I really did enjoy it, baby.” Burrowing deeper into the sheets and into her he sleepy tells her, “we will see about that after you take another lesson or two?” With that, she hummed and shifted to spoon against him, and sleep claimed them both. —————————————————————————————— Sacerdotisa Ruby looked once more at the glass container that held the blood absorbing poppet, blood that was three quarters the way gone, it had been sad to kill the little nino but at this point with his

mother was failing in controlling Profeta Ambrose and that made his life’s blood was more valuable to her that his life. Now a little of that life’s blood would power the poppet and let her gain power over the mother. “I hope his death was a necessity Ruby,” glancing back, Ruby felt disgusted for the taller man, regardless if he was of her blood or not. “You have no power to question me nino,” of her blood or not the boy thought he was better than her, more powerful than her and she wouldn’t stand for that much longer. Humming, it was the man behind her that was the only way to get Liana back into the City, “do you bring me news of your sister nino?” Stilling when she feels hands at her hips, nimble fingers undoing the sash at her waist, she forces her body to respond to the seeking fingers and after a while, she feels a release glide down her thighs. Hands bunch up her skirt and bend her at the waist in this action she lets her mind drift back to better times, when her brother ruled the City with an iron fist, to when he would take what was his and leave her spent and sometimes blooded in a heap on the floor. The boy behind her now is not even a pale comparison to the man her brother had been all those years ago regardless of that part of her brother's blood that ran through his veins. There had not been another like her brother within the City since his death, that was until Ambrose. Jericho had been molding him nicely; he by far was still weak compared to her brother but more powerful than Bray and more than satisfying between the legs. Even though he had not put any effort into their coupling, that night in the cemetery had her body alive in ways she could only dream of now. Closing her eyes she let her body remember that night, trying to give something to the nino in exchange for the news that he would give her. Remembering Ambrose’s cock deep within her had her clenching around his dick and moaning, praying silently that the coupling would end quickly she chanted a blessing softly. Feeling him empty in her, feeling him lean over her back, panting hotly against her ear as he whispers. “I have it on good word Sacerdotisa Rudy that Profeta Ambrose is taking my sister in like some kind of fucking stray. If that’s the case and if he so much as touches her I will kill him. No matter how much you like his dick.” Snapping around to face the nino she lets her hand fly, smiling icily when sees blood flow from his lower lip. “You will do no such thing, Bray is useless. To access the pools I need Ambrose. Therefore I need to restore his memories and his magic so he can fuel the streams.” She watches as he licks the blood from his lip, his eyes glowed a deep brown and for a moment she is reminded of her brother. A smirk forms on his lips, “one chance Ruby. Don’t deny me in the matters of Liana, she will choose me and if you like I will let you watch when I take her to the pool and fuck her.” Laughing she can’t help but notice the lack of confidence in his eyes, “why would she choose you when she has someone like Ambrose? Someone that possibly could match her instead of leach off her? Someone that can give her untold pleasures instead of one-minute delights. I raised her better than that!” His scowl was dark but she pushed on, “you are not your father's son, Baron, your just a man playing pretend and the goal you have set forth isn’t in your league.” Adjusting her skirt and sash she threw the last insult at him again, “my daughter would never choose a pitiful powerless man like you if she has taken Ambrose in between her legs, even if she was only to have pleasure from his pinkie finger it would be more pleasure your whole body could give her and trust me, my daughter will want her desires filled to the fullest.” With that, she swayed away from him and his thunderous expression. —————————————————————————————— It’s around eight am and Dean knows he is dreaming again but there is no fog and the dreams don’t seem to reach in and tear at his very soul, he thinks for a moment it's because there is a small warm hand shaking

him awake that or because his own Sacerdotisa has coated him in her magic, in her body, in her love and he is damn if he wants to explain that cause Sacerdotisa don’t share their magic and they sure as hell don’t love. But mine does. It’s time to remember. There is an image of a heavy metal door and when the whispered words of remembering hit him the door isn’t quite blown open but cracked open enough a person could walk through it. Memories not of his Sacerdotisa fill him but of Renee, when they met, their first kiss, the gentle way she had begged him to make love to her after he had returned from his first deployment, their wedding day. Then there are memories of the day he stepped foot into the City the first time. Of Kai being struck down, of Cassidy dropping to his knees. Of the way Nox’s screamed. Then there is the biting memory of pain as Jericho starts his torture. As Sacerdotisa Lita demanded her lessons of pleasure. Then the rapture of casting the spell ended Jericho. Seeing the pure horror on Sacerdotisa Lita’s face as she watched. The bliss for the next two months as he couldn’t feel his magic then pain as it came rushing back into his body. As Profeta Punk eased him back into it. As the Army finally found him and Cassidy, they proceeded to drill them for the nearly two-plus years of hell they had lived. Then the shock awaited him back in Vegas. At the feel of his magic, the rejection from his wife, the cold hard truth at the feel of the new life that grew within her. A life that he had no part of making. Then the heartbreak of coming to the decision of leaving it, HER, all behind and return to the hell that had imprisoned him for two years. The shock of seeing Roman and Seth stepping off of a chopper and into the City. The pettiness between his brothers and Cassidy. Then a letter from Montana, an offering of fudge. Sad honey-filled eyes haunt his dreams and make his cock hard all at the same time, then a blessing being cast. Pleasure filling his magic but his body staying empty- then there was a snap in his head. The feel being encased in sweetness. The smell of oranges and the images of a young beautiful woman is reaching for him. And for his magic. As he sinks into her, her magic demands his and it makes him hard in new ways. The beautiful woman is moaning for him, coming all around his cock. A soft sweet voice is calling out to him, “Dean, baby you need to wake up.” The voice calling out to him belongs to the voice that is moaning for him but it’s all wrong. He wants her to want him as a whole, and he knows (somehow) she is calling out to his weak pitiful side. “Don’t call me that,” there is amusement in her voice. “I cry your pardon Profeta Ambrose,” letting a smile form he knows she is playing now. She likes to play, play hard- hard and fast. Likes to fuck the same way too, “I need to teach to be dirtier baby.” She laughs as she whispers in his ear, “you can make me dirty anyway you want me.” Those words have him moving and rolling on top of her in a flat second, his sleep is long since forgotten. Sadly, her eyes are laughing at him and her body is fully clothed from him. “The fuck Montana?” Her eyes are wide but her voice is questioning, “Dean?” Narrowing his eyes down at her he reminded her, “I told you not to call me that.” There is a pause and he wonders why she would ever call him by his middle name in the first place? His magic sparks at his right arms and it has her surging up in his arms, “Mox, baby?” Her voice cracks and is questioning him but he doesn’t dwell on it, instead he lowers her back down onto the bed and kisses her roughly. There is a sound deep within the house that finally pokes his desire fogged mind and he pulls back, “Montana what’s?” Her eyes take a moment to focus and then she is snapping out from under him, “you’re a bad boy distracting me like that.” Smirking as he stretches out in the bed he lets her eyes drink him in, “Mox baby stop, we can’t.” Her voice is uncertain and she is nibbling on her lower lip, letting a hand rub his abs, watching her watch him. “Why

not? Is Sammy awake yet?” She shakes her head and whispers, “Lt. Colonel Cena is in the front room, waiting on you.” Sighing in disappointment he rolled to the beds' edge and took his time in getting up, glancing up when Liana brought him a pair of boxers and shorts he smiled and nodded his thanks. Slipping them on when he was standing, he noticed Liana had slipped out of the bedroom and he listened as she started talking lightly to Sammy, glancing around he called out, “babe where’s my hiking tee.” The room, even with the air on, was hot and he wanted to wear as little as possible, she called back quickly, “dresser, left side, three drawers down.” Finding a white tee that had the sleeves cut off he tossed it on and smiled as his dog tags clinked together with the crystal necklace he wore. Walking out into the living room he noticed that the former Major looked tired and beat all to hell and back, “sorry for the wait sir.” He felt Liana come up behind him, heard Sammy call out his morning ‘dada’, and felt a smile on his lips. Watching Cena nod in silent greeting he sat down and cocked his head when Liana plopped Sammy into his lap, “may I get you, anything Colonel?” Cena smiled and shook his head and Liana nodded and went to the kitchen. “I am sure that Rollin’s and Reign’s have explained the basics to you, LT Moxley?” Jon felt his core shift, sitting Sammy down on the floor he leaned forward, and with his magic brimming in his eyes he asked, “just tell me how the fuck do I get my City back from that greedy ass bastard?” A moment later LT Colonel John Cena smiled and leaned forward as well, “I am so glad you asked.” He could not stop his magic from sparking in pleasure. ——————————————————————————————

This story didn't want to be rewritten. I would nit pick it to death. I this point I am simply giving you this. Sorry. I am tired of staring at it. Plus with a new 4-month-old kitten in the house. Not much is getting done these days.

#my wriitng #rewrite #forrgottencityseries #dom/sub #jon moxley smut #jon moxleyxoc #jon moxley fanfiction #jon moxley series #oc character #original character #age different relationships #au fantasy #au wrestling fanfiction #roman reigns #seth rollins #renee paquette #orange cassidy #john cena #dakota kai #tegan nox #chris jericho #lita wwe #cm punk #baron corbin #bray wyatt #ruby riott #undertaker #xavier woods

[moxgirl]

Echo

Noun: a close parallel or repetition of an idea, feeling, style, or event.

2010

As the straw whip came down again he made sure his body showed no reaction, his eyes open but staring straight ahead he didn’t even blink nor did let his heart rate accelerate. He made sure that the rawhide straps at his wrist stayed loose and in place and the heavy metal chain around his neck didn’t so much as make a sound.

Cassidy was off in the room to his left, with the Sacerdotisa. Dean had yet to feel her brand of pleasure-torture tonight. He knew the younger man was worse off after Jericho had finished with him earlier, he had only a moment to glance over his friend before Jericho tugged on his own bindings. But coupled with Jericho’s torture and the Sacerdotisa demand of pleasure, as malnourished and dehydrated as they both were the simple act of sex was so God damn painful and caused stress on their bodies. And Cassidy had still been bleeding when the Sacerdotisa had demanded her payment.

As tired as he was he felt a rage ignite within him, Cassidy was one of two lasting remaining members of his platoon. Lee had been lucky it seemed, she looked well fed and taken care of by the man that had claimed her. So all he had to focus on for now was Cassidy and himself, “You’re a strong one Americano,” it was whispered into his right ear. The breath was hot and smelled of the alcohol that was in jugs that the monster behind him favored so much. But more than anything Dean heard the absolute pleasure in the other man's voice, felt it when his head was yanked back by his hair.

Keeping his mouth closed he dared not speak, if he opened his mouth he might scream instead he bit down on the inside of his cheek. Letting his head fall forward when Jericho let go, out of the corner of his eye he saw the straw whip fall to the ground and instantly knew what was next. The fine leather braided cord was Jericho’s favorite.

There was a muffled scream in the next room and Dean knew that Cassidy must have failed to please the Sacerdotisa. Swallowing back the scream he prayed to a God he didn’t know existed anymore that it wouldn’t bubble out. Speaking was hard, his throat was dry, lips cracked. “Profeta Jericho I wish to bargain with you, or the Sacerdotias?” His voice was raw but he was happy he didn’t give them the satisfaction of screaming when he opened his mouth.

Jericho snapped his fingers, Dean could now feel the magic in the motion. Cassidy’s scream dies off a moment later and the Sacerdotisa nakedly appears. The redhead sways her hips and Dean wants to vomit at the sight, knowing she was trying to be seductive. Instead, he pictures his wife, her beautiful blonde hair, or the sweet innocent way her body moves under his as they make love.

A backhanded slap brings him back to his current hell, “if you wish to bargain it will be separate for each.” Grinding his teeth but he didn’t think twice before he offered the devil his soul. “Teach me, use me. I won’t resist any further.” The Sacerdotisa steps around and forcefully grabbed his chin, “and what boon do you wish in return dog?” Meeting her dead in the eye, “the boy.” She drops her hand, Dean can see the haughty look in her eyes, but Jericho who had been quiet during their exchange demanded to know. “You would take the nino as your Acolyte?”

The Sacerdotisa rounds on Jericho and Dean can see she is surprised. As for an Acolyte he wasn’t sure what that even was, but if it means he can control the amount of pain or damage to the younger man then he is more than willing. He tries to appease them, “Si.” Jericho is giving him a harder look then turns to the Sacerdotisa, their words are too fast for him to follow. He has only picked up a few words of their derelict of Spanish. When the Sacerdotisa rounds on him, he can see she is unhappy. She reaches from the bindings around his wrist then the chain around his neck.

It falls to the floor in a metal clanking sound. When she simply snaps her fingers for him to follow Dean already knows what she wants. Watching as she climbed into the bed, spreads her legs wide open. “See to my worship tonight Americano, if you please me I might return the favor.” He slowly climbs onto the bed, between her legs. His eyes never leave hers, not even when the braided cord flies across his back.

——————————————————————————————

His mind is one large source of pain and he knows it’s all Sacerdotisa Lita's fault. The thick fog that blankets him coupled with the burning pain and it’s all Jericho’s and Sacerdotisa Lita’s doing. The pain he knows is Jericho’s doing, the mind sickness is from the fucked up woman’s attempt to find a way into his fucking soul. Instead, the pain that racks his body slowly killing him, he also knows Jericho has found a way in and has decided to take residence. There is a fire and prickly stabbing pain and he realizes most, if not all this pain was coming from his arm. His right one to be more exact.

Sure his head feels like there is fucking jackhammer and bulldozer doing some kind of heavy construction inside of it and he knows if he had anything in his stomach he be hurling it up in seconds. His vision is blacking then the head construction seems to stop and his head is falling. There is a hope Jericho, being the sick twisted fuck he was will just lop it off and be done with it?

But of course, he should’ve known better, he wasn’t that damn lucky.

And the pain in his arm wasn't any kinder than Jericho was. In the end as the fog lifts and the Sacerdotisa demands her payment with his blood and body he knows that given the chance he would KILL every last Sacerdotisa he could find. After he repaid them in kind for Lita’s oh so loving experiences.

The thought makes him smile for the first time in months.

——————————————————————————————

Present

He awakes in a dark room, the first conscious thought is of the pain in his right arm and that he is still within the Tunnels. Still in the loving hands of Sacerdotisa Lita and she is still looking for a way to rip his motherfucking soul apart. She wants a way into his heart that he has kept so well protected- saved for his beautiful wife and he will be damned if he lets a monster like the Sacerdotisa steal it from him.

Eyes adjusting he looks around and is confused at the normal-looking bedroom he is in, at the feel of a normal mattress under him. The fuck? Then as he takes stock of his body, he is beyond tired- drained really. Scooting up into a sitting position he ground his teeth against the pain so doesn’t make a sound. A small warm hand comes to rest on his right arm and it’s what kickstarts him into motion. In a second he rolls, tucking the body under his own, and brings a hand up to the throat- squeezing lightly. Eyes roam the body, young and female, snapping out to bring her other hand up above her head.

His right arm howls in pain as he channels his magic through it, his eyes light up a mixture of the pain and his magic. He had to admit he expected Sacerdotisa Lita beneath him. Though this girl is a redhead she doesn’t bear the cruel look in her eyes of a Sacerdotisa. Her honey eyes are staring at him in surprise, growling. “Who in the fuck are you?” He sinks his magic into those words, his right arm threatens to explode. The girl licks her lips and when she doesn’t answer fast enough he applies more pressure to her throat. Her eyes fill with magic and squeals out.

“Mo- Dean?”

That name, a name that had once belonged to the man he had once been. But was she calling him that and more importantly how did she know that name? Just what in the fuck was going on here? “You will address me by my title, Chica Bonita.” She goes limp beneath him, her beautiful eyes lowered and as she speaks she brings her hand against his right arm. Lightening his grip she however doesn’t remove her hand from his right arm, “Liana Profeta Ambrose, please think very carefully and hard. You know me.” Then he brushes his magic against hers and draws back, there were threads of his own magic there. “What are you?” His mind panicked that whoever she was had done what Sacerdotisa Lita couldn’t do, she found a way into him.

He could see her confusion in her eyes, but her magic is coating his right arm. The pain is receding then after a moment it is gone. She caresses his arm as she murmurs to him. “I am your Sacerdotisa Profeta.” It’s a hard punch to the stomach, that he would commit to such a monster as a Sacerdotisa but he can’t deny his magic was within her as well. His body seems to like the idea because it relaxes a fraction on its own and his now right painless hand moves down her body. He finds her body fully covered, “you’re lying Chica Bonita. No Sacerdotisa would be fully clothed as she slept.” He watches her magic burn brighter in her eyes, “it was your fault not taking them off querida.”

There, he thought, was the biting command of a Sacerdotisa. Blinking down at her he murmured, “so I wasn’t in the mood to fuck you tonight?” His fingers are slipping inside her the shorts she is wearing, surprised to find panties he growls- women of the City normally don’t wear such things. Shifting to dip finger against he snarls at her when it takes her a moment to open for him. Her words are low but he hears them well enough, “you fucked me long and hard this morning Ambrose, made me beg.” Raising an eye when she kept her legs closed, “open your fucking legs. If you are mine,” her legs open before he even finishes speaking and his searching fingers her dry core. “Lies, no Sacerdotisa begs.” Even now she is proving him right, it should be the Sacerdotisa demanding and commanding the reservice of repayment. Yet she is simply laying beneath him, letting him have his way with her. He narrows his eyes as she applies more magic to his right arm, his fingers find she is becoming wet under his touch. “What is your payment for this act, Sacerdotisa Liana?” She lets her hand fall away.

Her eyes are still a golden hue and she sighs to him, “I have only one payment required Profeta Ambrose. It as it always has been,” growling as he thrusts a finger into her semi-wet core, she actually thrusts her hips down and into the mattress. Watching as she swallows she looks at him, “have your fill. To the fullest.” His dick which had been hardening at the feel of her semi-wet center goes completely hard. He doesn’t bother in undressing her, he simply yanks her shorts and panties to the side and thrusts in. It takes a few thrusts before she becomes completely wet for him and to be able to take his entire cock in a single thrust. He wonders if she had been dripping for him in that first thrust could he have gone balls deep?

Regardless he can tell she is finding her own pleasure, the way she runs her nails down his arms. When he explodes deep inside he realizes she is chanting some kind of blessing. And that draining feeling is back, he barely has the energy to pull himself out of her body and fall to his side. Panting as he catches his breath, the Sacerdotisa is moving to lean over him. Her hands caressing him, her chest moving as she calmed her own breathing. His head is throbbing again, closing his eyes he moaned. “Rest Mox, I have you.” There is a sick pit in his stomach because he is sure no woman he has ever fucked has called him ‘Mox.’

And to make the feeling worse, he can feel how gently she is kissing his lips. He wants to open his eyes and demand to know the truth because no Sacerdotisa- committed or otherwise would be this gentle with anyone.

As the darkness takes him once again he silently demands to know who and what is this girl? And why is she with him?

——————————————————————————————

When he awakens again there is no pain, nor darkness but there is crying. It takes him a solid minute to realize it is coming from Sammy. Dragging himself out of him, a hand through his hair as he readjusts his boxers he glances at the time. It’s a little after five am, Sammy might be ready for a nap by nine if he and Liana are lucky. Entering the second bedroom his heart thumps wildly at the sight that greets him. The sun is barely leaking into the room but splashes the pink, purples, and orange hues through the window at Liana who is holding Sammy against her hip as he chews on a teething ring. She is swaying her body side to side in a rocking motion as she hums a soft tune.

His breath catches as he takes in the sight, the mere thought of her doing this with their child nearly brings him to his knees. He knows she will be a great natural mother, coming up behind her he wraps his arms around her and drops a kiss into her hair. She snuggles back against him and sighs happily. Her words when spoken are light but he can hear the concern lingering, “Dean I am worried about Renee. It’s been days since she has come to even check on him.” His ex-wife had brought a small suitcase and a diaper bag over almost a week ago. Her reasoning was solid.

The healer said it’s best if Samuel was you. I need to focus on finding David. I can’t do it if my attention is split between you and Samuel. Keep my baby safe, please Dean. If you ever loved me, even just a little.

Her words moved something broken within him, he wouldn’t say no to it. To Her. Not then, not about Sammy. But he also heard the plea in Liana's voice. Remembering how she kissed him afterward, of how she told him how proud she was of him. But..

“She didn’t look good, did she?” Liana shakes her head against his chest and he tightens his arms around her. “Then maybe she has a point sweetheart. She has a lot on her plate, maybe this calms her to know her remaining child is safe?” He could tell Liana wasn’t happy with his answer. She turns to move out of the room and he lets his eyes roam her body. Her beauty is unmatched to him. Her beautiful long red and gold fell in layers down to her ass. Then of course her eyes, the golden brown that sat in her round-shaped face. At five feet tall she had ample breasts, perky and tight that overflowed in his hands. Her waistline dipped nicely and her hips curved just enough to make him hard every time he looked at her. But it was the taste of her skin that got him off, she tasted like the sweetest honeysuckle to him.

Her sex appeal had only skyrocketed since he had found she carried his child. Moving to follow them out of the room he saw Liana shift Sammy higher on her hip, the boy was still chewing on his teething ring but he made a ‘come here’ motion with one small hand. Raising his right arm so the boy could latch onto him he all but froze when he saw his own arm. “Liana sweetheart,” at his voice she turned to him and he felt a hot white rage explode. She is smiling at him but at the thunderous expression, she freezes. “Dean, what's wrong?” His right arm which he had been excited about crackles and explodes in static electricity, the pain that radiates is nothing compared to his rage. “Who in the fuck touched you?” Raising his left hand, he gently touched the bruise that if he guessed was still darkening around her neck. He would kill whoever dared to touch his Mujer.

Her eyes widen and dart to the left, her tongue licks her lips and he ignores the temptation, and the distraction. “Liana answer me!” She brings a hand up over his, smiles, and then shrugs. “No one Dean. I am clumsy and probably did it myself somehow.” There is a sting deep down, that she would even give such a weak-ass lie. “Don’t you fucking lie to me, Liana. Who dared to put their filthy hands on you?” Her eyes narrow and snaps back, “I will not fight about this in front of Sammy.” With that, she turns and heads into the kitchen.

The rage in him is howling and demanding to take control, it almost overrides the pain that is coating his whole body. Watching Liana as she got a teething ring out of the freezer then turned to go into the living room where she sat Sammy down on the floor. Reaching out he brings her flush again his body, the pain is nowhere near the level of his rage. “I fucking told you once Liana there would be no secrets between us now tell me the god damn truth.” But her eyes are wide again and there is something shining in them, something other than her magic. Before he can question it she is surging up and kissing him hard and deeply. Moaning as his rage softened, his hands slipped up under her tank top to feel her bare skin. Because she was his heaven on earth everything good in his world stemmed from her, and her love for him. She was his drug, his perfect girl.

Softly moved to give him kisses against his jawline and his neck, whispering horsley he told her. “If getting pissed off gets me kissed like that, then remind me to get more pissed off and more often.” She laughs at him and moans because the sound goes straight to his dick. However, she pushes back slightly and he can feel the pout on his own lips. “You remembered Mox. We had that discussion about not keeping secrets from one another after I remembered Juice was my brother.” Freezing at her words because he didn’t necessarily remember that conversation but another one entirely. “Your magic, the ghosting effects- if you picture them mentally you can loop feedback the sensations.” She beams up at him and nods, he can see the happiness in her eyes.

Remembering why he called out to her in the first place he stepped back and thrust his arm at her. Hearing her gasp, watching as her hands come up to glide over the inked skin he hummed in raw pleasure. Glancing down, the bright black, red, and gold ink glowed back at him. The gold he knew, without remembering, was related to Liana. She smooths the raw burn of pain with her magic again and he moves to sweep her back into his arms. “Fuck baby that feels so damn good,” she laughs again and Samuel joins in her laughter this time. Glancing down he saw he was still chewing around the unthawing teething ring, making his little shirt wet.

Shaking his head he couldn’t help but laugh with them and think life was great. The darkness in his stomach, the Ambrose part of him however was beyond quiet, and that concerned him more than he cared to admit.

——————————————————————————————

It was late morning when Seth blindly rolled over and grabbed for his phone. Bleary eyes he saw he had a text message, blinking in trying to focus his eyes but a moan escaped when cool arms came around him, a kiss on his bare shoulder. Tossing the phone back onto the nightstand he twists, capturing Larkin in his arms and rolling them over. Sleep fleeting from his brain as Larkin reaches up to kiss him, he mumbles against her lips. “And a good morning to you too Mrs. Rollins.” Her hands are slipping down under his boxers, stroking his morning hard-on. Thrusting into her hands he caged her down more with his body, “Morning husbea. How about you wake me up the proper way, whaddya say?” He snorts at her demand but his hips follow her hands when she withdraws them.

They take their time, their love-making is slow and easy. When Larkin cums around him he doesn’t hide the fact she is loud, he in fact loves it. A few deep long thrusts later he fills her and watches her pant. Kiss her shoulder, neck, then her lips he just lets nature take its course, and when he limpy falls from her body he moans. Missing her warmth and wetness immediately. Sighing as he rolled over, bringing her onto his chest they simply basked in the afterglow. She sighs and slips from the bed about ten minutes later, stretching until he reaches for his phone again and opens the text message. It has him snarling, jerking out of bed, and grabbing his boxers. Larkin has halfway dressed as he storms into the front room.

Who’s the mouse in this game we are playing? Enjoy the contest Mr. Architect. Let the TRUE best in the world win! The spoils go to the victor. Enjoy her while you can.

He had left his laptop running a search algorithm, Larkin was running after him. “Seth husbea what’s wrong?” Roman and Katelyn step out from the kitchen as he sits down in front of his laptop. Snapping, “he has fucked with my systems. No one fucks with what’s mine,” he knows Larkin is desperately looking at him then feels a heavy hand on his shoulder. Looking up at Roman who simply states, “Uce read us in cause we all are lost.” He misses the horror in Larkin’s eyes; he spits out one name, “Xavier Woods.” Fingers reach out to the keyboard so he can assess the damage when his phone rings. Grabbing it and putting it on speaker so he can use both hands on the keyboard, “yeah?” Lt. Colonel Cena bellows out, “you said the Shield was stationery at Fort Piper?” His anger bleaks out for a moment, Roman comes to sit beside him and his heart speeds up. “That’s a ten four sir,” Cena is commanding him hotly. “If any of you sneeze so much off post all of you will be considered AWOL, understood?”

Seth lightly questions, “my position at Fort.” No hesitation as Cena snaps back, hard and fast. “As of zero six hundred hours this morning you and Reigns are inactive.” Roman snarls unhappily and demands, “and Dean?” Cena sighs and both men can hear the regret in the next sentence. “Above your pay grade, Reigns, remember your ‘brother’ is higher up on the food chain.” The mood is light and slightly amused as he questions, “am I still cleared for our hunt, sir?” Now it’s totally amusement now, “still interested in that, are you?” A grunt as Seth watches in frustration as he notices just badly Xavier Woods has fucked up his systems. Larkin comes to him, wraps her arms around his neck. Cena wisply tells him, “I should put Ali on this, you made this personal Rollins.” Eyes blazed as he looked at his laptop screen, “sure go right ahead if you want the kids' death on your conscience.”

Roman gives him a sharp look, Larkin gasps in shock but her lips are in his hair. “You’re toeing a fine line Rollins,” smirking as he leaned back on the couch. A nice peace came over him, he hadn't felt this type of peace since before he realized the Army intended to trick him into signing. He thinks Cena picks up on it. “I remember this kid from a few years ago, did a few things behind the backs of the brass. Things he should have been court-martial for.” Seth laughs and slips Larkin onto his lap as his laptop screen goes blank, “someone should’ve been watching him better. The moment he aligned with a nutcase,” a thump on the other line then a soft tired voice. “Happy hunting Rollins,” he wore a victorious smile as he has rung up his phone.

The system's hard drive files popped up on screen and he wanted to rage, every file was wiped clean then replaced with episodes of the show the ‘one hundred’. To top it off each file was locked and encrypted. He might not know Spanish but his French is flawless, and he knew no one here would understand him. ‘Cache toi petit batard,’ Larkin snuggles into him, “you know I will ask Liana what you just said right.” Remembering that his ‘petite soeur’ spoke his beloved language had him all smiles again. “Try it, She would probably wash your mouth with soap.”

Reaching for his phone again he replied to the text message.

You misunderstand me, Woods this isn’t a game or contest- there is no comparison between us. You can be the mouse or the cat cause in the end I am the hunter that catches all my prey. The spoils- you must have been in the system because that honeypot is filled with gold!

Roman who was reading over his shoulder just shakes his head and lets out a small laugh.

——————————————————————————————

It’s late afternoon, early evening when Dean opens the door to let his brothers in. Seth just grumpily shoulders his way past him and heads into the living room with his laptop. Throwing Roman a glance he only gets a shake of the head in answer. Shutting the door he smiles when laughter waffles in from the master bathroom, followed by a childish giggle. Roman blinks at him, “you still have Sammy?” Sighing as Katelyn makes her way to the laughter, “we haven’t heard from Renee in days- almost been a week but yeah she asks us to keep him for a bit.” Roman looks at him as they move into the living room, “you mean you, Uce? We all know how she feels about Montana.”

A small hand brushes his right hand, looking over as Larkin smiles at him. His hyper-active sister is looking at his arm with bright hopeful eyes, “is it me or does your arm look different today?” Smirking proudly as he uses his left hand to rub at his right, letting her see the bright ink that was now gracing his arm. A loud snarl from Seth draws his attention away from Larkin and his arm. The returning small amounts of magic paled to the anger his brother was outputting. Roman sighs, “come on, Uce. We have some things to read you in on, not all of it is pretty.” Nodding he moves to sit in the armchair, cocking an eyebrow as Seth lets mutters lowly in French. Roman starts, “I know you don’t remember the issues you had with getting on post housing Deano.” There is an itch in the back of his mind, reaching up to grab the crystal that rung around his neck he murmurs. “It had something to do with Liana being tested or ending up in the hospital.”

Roman and Seth both stop to look at him oddly, but Larkin nods. “That’s right, Liana to get medically checked out to confirm her pregnancy for you to get family housing.” He closes his eyes, and the memory of another in between her legs, “yeah I remember that.” Then that memory is ripped away from him and another takes it place, snapping his eyes open. “I also remember the day you idiots stepped off that bird in the City.” Seth is jumping up and throwing himself in his arms and Dean was sure he felt tears against his hair, he can’t dwell on it because as Seth clings to him Roman is throwing his arms around them both. He can feel the moisture in his own eyes now, he bows his head and simply enjoys the feels of his brothers. A few minutes later Seth pulls away, his soft doe brown eyes are still wet, there is a happy smile on his lips and Roman is rumbling contentment. It takes a minute longer for any of them to find their voices, “do you remember everything?”

He shakes his head and explains softly, “no. It’s my memory is like swiss cheese.” Seth sighs and returns to a beaming Larkin, when she meets his eyes she jerks upwards and flings herself at him. Chuckling softly, “I don’t know how I could forget your sassy ass.” She tilts her head back so she can look up at him and he can see a pure delight as she starts to laugh. Seth is nodding and Roman sighs slightly unhappily. “I hate to break up all the great feels going on but we have some business to attend to,” the seriousness in Roman’s tone made Dean let Larkin go. Shifting back into the armchair and giving his brothers a hard stare, “Helmsley unjustly removed you from your post command, Deano. We had housing issues because we ain't supposed to be here.” Snapping to attention he swallowed hard and waved his hand for them to continue and it’s Seth that picks up the story.

“It bugged me that you and Roman had problems getting family housing, you. I can see the issue until you proved Montana’s pregnancy. But Roman HAS kids already, it should have been a no-brainer. So, I dug.” Nodding as Seth is typing quickly but he launches into a rapid explanation, “I checked your jacket first. I was surprised to see it still had you stationed in the City. As an LT and in command, Helmsley is signing off on reports electronically as you. How no one has caught on to this is beyond me.” Larkin gets up and goes into the kitchen and returns to hand them all a bottle of water. Seth opens his and takes a long hard drink, “so I put in a call to Lt. Colonel Cena because I remembered you have a history with Helmsley. You told me once if it wasn’t for Cena and Captain Baker Helmsley you wouldn't have gotten command of the City?” Dean nods his head in thanks at Larkin as she handles him a water.

Roman picks back up, “Cena got back with us this morning. Seth and I have been put on inactive duty while he wouldn’t say anything about you. But he mentioned that if we leave Piper that we would be labeled AWOL.” Sitting back in the chair he asked no one in particular, “so it begs the question what’s in my City that the rat bastard wants so damn badly?” He notices the share glanced between his brothers and demands, “what?” Seth shifts and murmurs, “you have never referred to the City as yours before.” His magic hums, the Ambrose part of him wants to howl in rage and his arm starts to thump. “I have bled, sweat, and gave enough tears to fucking own that City a thousand times over. To simply let some overbearing stuck-up suit walk in and uproot all I have accomplished within that hellhole. To be dismissed, while he walks on the ground that’s soaked in my blood. Bullshit.” Roman looks at Seth and murmurs, “I think Juice was right.”

Leaning forward, resting his elbows on top of his knees- silently questioning. Roman doesn’t look at him but at Seth, “the City has a new Dios. It just doesn’t know it yet.” Seth whines and sadly comments, “this means we are going back to that damn desert, doesn’t it?” Shaking his head at his brothers, giving them a way out. “I started this, you two.” At the same time, Roman and Seth snap at him, “try it!” The matter is settled just like that and Dean is glad.

——————————————————————————————

Sammy was currently splashing around in the tub, she had brought in some of his plastic toys so he could play. His laughter was infectious, sensing Katelyn’s magic as she approached the bathroom she sighed and wondered what the other woman would say about the bruise around her neck? The bruise had finished turning a lovely shade blueish purple, it was clear that it was of a handprint. She didn’t mind it in the least.

She had been half asleep when Dean’s magic had jerked her awake last night, what had scared her was just silently he had moved. The rage and emptiness in his eyes when they made contact with her own was heart-stopping. It had taken a few minutes to understand he was either remembering a horrible memory or actually reliving it. Then he slipped a hand down her body, she hoped he was coming back to her, but the cold hard edge of his magic was almost biting. She saw for the first time the pain and horror that he must have gone through within the City the first time. She mentally told herself to relax under him, at his touch because she wasn’t truly scared OF him, never that, FOR him- most definitely. Remembering that he was the man she loved, the father of her and that deep down he loved helped her relax and stay calm.

The moment he had pushed aside her shorts and panties, thrusting a single finger into her had her gasping. Even as Dean, who seemed to test her on just rough she could take him always made sure was well prepared before their lovemaking. Given his size and his hard demand he always made sure she was dripping wet before he entered her, but last night she had barely enough to realize what was happening before he claimed her. There had been a moment of discomfort, of rawness and chaffing but it was, in the end, it was another form of pleasure. One she wanted to experience again

Katelyn’s voice broke through her thoughts, “there you are Hermana.” Smiling she turned, her hands still on Sammy but she let the other woman take stock of her bruise. “A good night?” Katelyn had laughter in her eyes, Liana smiled and felt a blush grace her cheeks. “Yes and no, Dean relived a bad memory and it took a moment for it to pass.” Katelyn stills as comes to sit on the edge of the tub, eyes clouded now, “did he hurt you?” Taking the baby shampoo she went about washing Sammy’s hair when she was done she instructed him to close his eyes tilted his back to rinse. “He would never, however, there was a moment of discomfort in the beginning. But it felt just as.” She stutters and Katelyn laughs at her. “Good, yes?” The older woman smirks at her, “Roman has moments like those. He tries to be so gentle and I will either say or do and his control breaks and he just openly fucks me. It’s so delicious.”

Blushing hard at the choice of words Katelyn had used but it sounded right, felt right to use that lewd word to describe what had happened last night. “He doesn’t remember doing it though,” A hard-deeper blush has she whispered, “how do I get him to do it again?” Katelyn taps a finger to her chin and shrugs, “be honest with him, the Jon I know will be pissed that he marked you but maybe you should appeal to the Profeta within him when you discuss it?” Blinking, she remembered the one night she had spent in the arms of Profeta Ambrose and wondered if she even could draw out the hard-demanding side of him that had taken her that night?

Sammy decided at that moment that the whole situation was funny and started a train of giggles that neither expecting mothers could ignore.

——————————————————————————————

Biting back a moan of guilty pleasure as he saw Liana with a toweled Sammy in her arms. Leaning back in the chair so Sammy could see him he was rewarded with a loud “dada,” but what made his heart swell was the laugh Liana let out as she passed the semi boy into his arms. “Fine have your,” her voice caught but she murmured the rest, “dada. See if I play with you in the bath again.” Smiling until his eyes landed on her throat again he reached out to cup her cheek, “I will play with you sweetheart. It doesn’t even have to be in the bath,” Liana purrs back at him and dips down to kiss his lips, “that’s not fair Profeta. You never let me play in return.”

Her words go straight to his dick and he knows she knows it, her eyes lit up with magic and her eyes drop downward. She gives her lips a small quick lick and he wants to drag her into their bedroom and put her on her knees. His magic rages at him to do it but deep down in the pit of his stomach, there is a small amount of horror. Her magic is so light when it comes gliding over his senses that for a moment it distracts him from the horror that was building.

Sammy coos at them and reaches for Liana and happily cries out, “mama.” Dean notices the unexplained look on Liana's face but deep inside of him he is pleased. The anticipation of the birth of their own child, to hear his first word, blankets him and his magic. He can see Liana can see and feel the pleasure that he is feeling at those thoughts. Her hand slides down to her stomach, a smile forming on her pouty little lips.

The memory of their first shower together rocks him and he smirks as he lets his hand overlap hers, bringing her down to sit on his lap along with Sammy he murmurs. “I remember how you like to play lil girl and I am all for that kind of attention.” She blinks at him and when he reaches around to bring her in for a kiss he murmurs, “I love the feel of your lips.” She only hums at him as her arms gather him in for a hug.

Sammy moves to cling to one of her arms and giggles at them both.

——————————————————————————————

Bray Wyatt looks at the other man in annoyance and bristles at him in disappointment. Baron Corbin was of his blood, their fathers had been brothers, but it had been Taker that had gotten all the power in that generation. Taker had held so much promise in him when he was younger, the only question had been who would become his conduit. With he had committed to his sister and produced Liana the scales tipped even more into his favor. Until her birth, even Bray’s own father had been all for his commitment to his sister Abigail but once Liana had been born both men had wanted them to bond together. He of course had promise his beautiful sister she would remain his lover, eventually he would tie all three of them together.

But as Liana grew, then surpassed Abigail in power he had known it would be Liana whom he would take as his blessed one, then she had come up missing. His own father died and had begged him to see to Abigail. Abigail had trained with Ruby as well and everyone agreed that even though she didn’t possess the raw magic or talent as Liana she was still a power to be reckoned with. It never occurred to him that Ruby might have sabotaged his sister even when she was still a child. It shouldn’t surprise him either that she did so. When he discovered Ruby had taken defense against him and his sister, Abigail didn’t fight him in adding Liv to their blessing.

Liv who wasn’t a full-fledged Sacerdotisa at the time added power to their union and since had grown in power. Adding her had boosted their power so he could take the title of Dios but now Ruby had gone too far. Had committed an unforgivable sin in taking his beloved sister away from him, leaving him with only a Sacerdotisa to service him. His power half draining half-filling when he took her. He vowed that Ruby would die either by his hand or by the hand she sought after. The one named Ambrose, of course, Bratt saw what the older Sacerdotisa wanted with the Americano. It was plain with anyone that had eyes, but for either of them to accomplish their goals they needed the other man back in the City.

Aware of Liv coming into the grotto with a young Kalku he turned to them, watching as Liv stripped the younger woman of her heavier dress and instructed her into the bed, then he without a thought he turned back to Baron Corbin, “so you thought it would be a good idea to assist this new Americano within my City?” He kept his rage in check and gave no indication as to what was to come. Baron shrugged and swept his head to the side and off-handed swiped his hands to show he didn’t care to answer.

Bray felt the control on his magic slip, not that he had all great control in the first place, not with only Liv to help supply him the constant flow. No, without Abigail he was prone to small bursts and unpredictable flows of magic at inopportune moments. He once again felt like an untrained acolyte getting his first taste of pussy. To stabilize he needed Liana, needed to infuse his magic with her blessing and commitment. Their familial blood wouldn’t be as strong as Abigail’s but Liana made up for it in power alone. To add to her power he planned to fuck her in the pools, where the Gods might bless their union with a child and secure his place within the City.

Turning to watch the unknown Kalku was servicing Liv, both men watched as the younger woman lapped at Liv’s pussy, making his bonded wither in pleasure. His anger smoothed as he felt her magic, stripping off his own harems he moved in behind the other. Tossing a look over his shoulder as Corbin spoke, “Look Helmsley is looking for the pools, don’t know why but I know he is on a time schedule or something- if we can out wait for him then he won’t be a problem.” He doesn’t bother preparing the younger woman, instead, he grabs her hips and thrusts forward. Her mouth breaks from Liv’s pussy and he lets his hand lay against her ass in reprimand. Liv snarls out, “you stop again little girl and I kill you myself.”

Smirking as he started a hard pace, loving the feel of the hot pussy around his cock. Tilting his head back he moaned out, “if this Helmsley is gone will Ambrose be commanded back to the City?” Baron laughs but he can almost taste the other man’s hunger, “he was illegally removed from his post command- Helmsley used his connections to wiggle his way in once the council finds about its hard to tell who they might put in charge!” Bray looked down at his cock sliding in and out of Kalku's semi-wet pussy, then in a rough shove, he pushed her forward. Watching as she is grabbed by his bonded and pushed up her body, demanding her to suck on her nipples. Crawling forward he pushes himself into his bonded, his fingers spear into the other woman. Liv moans out, “joderme mi Dios.” As he leans forward, aware Liv has started the blessing in between her moans he grinds out to Corbin. “There is a reason your council put Ambrose in command once- besides Ruby killing your amigo he has held the City firmly for two years. That won't go unnoticed- unrewarded, the question is what happens to you once he returns?”

Looking back and smirking as Baron’s face drains of color and shifts uncomfortably, quickening his pace as he felt Liv reaching her end he pulls at the Kalku pushing her off of his bonded and starts to openly fuck her, looking at the Kalku he murmurs, “use your tongue.” As he shifted onto his knees he pulled her to him and then down to where he was fucking his one remaining bonded. Feeling her tongue lap at his cock as he thrusted into Liv he let out a moan. Then as both women cum in a haze of passion he soaks up the magic they both expel. Grunting as he felt Corbin reach out with his magic for the other Kalku’s magic as she juices run down her thighs.

Growling as he unloaded his own seed within Liv he knew he was helpless to stop the other from partaking in the open-source of magic the younger Kalku was emitting. Liv snarled a warning to him, but it was pointless. As he drained himself in Liv’s hot tight pussy he snapped at the other man, “what the fuck are you wasting time for? Your turn is to get Liana to me, I will see to Ambrose.” Then as he pulled out of Liv’s body he grabbed the other woman, his cock still hard, and bent her over. Liv grabbed her by the hair and forced her head back in between her legs. His magic bubbled up and for a time as his magic source was restored.

#my wriitng #rewrite #forgottencityseries #dom/sub #jonmoxleyxoc #jon moxley smut #jon moxley fanfiction #oc character #original character #character death #age different relationships #au fantasy #au wrestling fanfiction #fantasy au #roman reigns #seth rollins #renee paquette #triple h #sasha banks #liv morgan #bray wyatt #baron corbin #chris jericho #orange cassidy #john cena #ruby riott #Lita #xavier woods

[moxgirl]

Schmooze

Noun: a long and intimate conversation

It was a long nice evening with his brothers and their ladies, not that he was complaining in the least. Larkin teased him much to his chagrin and Seth’s enjoyment. Roman was unrepentant relaxful and calm and happy to sit back and just watch everyone, occasionally his hand would wander to Katelyn’s lap and play with the hem of her shirt. Dean watched this out of the corner of his eye, Katelyn for her part would catch him doing this- smile at Roman and knock his hand away. Roman would toss her a smile in return. Dean wondered at this play until Seth solved the mystery for him. “Any pit stops on the way back? Cause if I have to do a three am run for another butterfinger.” Katelyn huffs out waves a hand at Roman, “blame him. They are his children.”

Roman laughs as his hand snakes back to Katelyn’s stomach, “don’t you blame me babygirl my girls get their love of chocolate from their.” He pauses then looks at Dean, “what did you call her Uce- Mamacita.” Katelyn smacks at Roman’s hand. “Don’t you dare, Papi.” Liana smiles and murmurs, “it’s actually mamita,” Roman blinks and looks at him and he realizes that they expect him to know. Then it dawns on him that he actually might know spanish. Katelyn is smiling, “si- mamita is better. There is nothing little about me so calling me Mamacita really doesn’t apply, it fits.” She stops there but Dean sees her eyes shift to Liana who smiles tightly. It’s Larkin that railroads his thoughts, “still I can’t wait to actually see them in person.” Jerking his gaze to her he asks, “what do you mean?” She blinks and as they get up she shrugs at him. “My vision was of them when they were maybe three or four years old and Katie was pregnant again with the next set.”

He felt his eyes go wide, then he remembered Seth telling him of Larkin’s magic. Of the magic she has, but to see Roman’s future babies. Casting Roman a glance and sees the smile on both his and Katelyn’s lips calms him. The conversation slowly dies off and as they are heading towards the door, it is well past midnight after all. Larkin on her way out gives him a tight squeeze. The unnerving feeling that women are keeping something from him hits him and makes his skin itch, but he doesn’t press it. Not tonight. After locking up after his brothers leave he notices Liana is shifting uncomfortably in place. Going to her, placing his hands in her hair- tilting her head back he looks down into her eyes and waits. She sighs and murmurs, “do you want me to sleep in the second bedroom tonight?” Feeling a snarl on his lips he brings her flush against his body, lowering his lips down against hers.

After a quick kiss he snaps, “try it sweetheart and see just how fast your gorgeous ass is relocated.” Her eyes had been half closed now snap back open and he can see the unhidden pleasure shining within. She licks her lips and wraps her arms around his waist, “I didn’t want to assume Dean.” He lets his irritation show as he murmurs, “when it comes to you and I, Liana. You better assume everything because I want it all.” Her breath hitches and she melts against him. She reaches up to give him the sweetest kiss he has ever been given in his life. When she breaks away she sighs and looks away, her head comes to rest against his chest. “Dean, do you want your memories back? Seth said.” He knows where she is going with that question because he has been adamant with his little brother about getting his magic back.

But still the question is heavy in the air, he can feel how stiff her body is against his. He also knows there are secrets being kept from him, he didn’t know if they pertain to his magic or not but? The answer is simple enough, “Yes Liana. I want to remember.” She sighs in relief and pushes off of him and slips back into their bedroom. There is a small duffle bag on the floor from where she had tossed it last night. Watching as she goes to it, rummages through it for a few seconds then pulls out a rawhide corded necklace. He has seen Seth wear one similar to it, with a green looking stone attached. The one Liana is holding is blackish in color, though he can see clear shards running through it. “Seth wears one like that, right?” She nods and smiles happily at him. “I made his as well. His is an emerald leathered amulet.” He reaches out to finger the cording, his eyes are on Liana however. She raises it up, silently asking permission to put it on him.

Moving to sit on the bed reaches out to move her in between his legs and asks, “what is this stone?” She is reaching to clasps it around his neck, “Hematite, it counteracts confusion and increases mental organization.” She clasps it and the Hematite falls against his chest, it comes up around three inches above his dog tags and when it connects with his bare skin there is a warm chill that washes over his body. It’s followed by a liquid fire that warms him and leaves him feeling centered. Blinking rapidly he looks at Liana and sees her blushing, “sweetheart what was that?” She goes to step away but he grabs her hips and holds her steady. Feeling her sigh she softly reaches out to comb his hair with her fingers, “amulets have to be blessed, Dean. One can add power to them by sealing it however.”

Closing his eyes in the pleasure of her touch, sighing. “What ain’t you saying sweetheart?” Hearing her swallow hard he opens his eyes and watches her eyes fill with her magic. “Since this amulet was for my lover I sealed it with something special,” her voice was soft but thick and he could hear the passion within it. “Spill sweetheart, what’s the secret ingredient?” The crystal is a welcomed weight against his chest now, the heat warms his skin. She whispers gently at him, “I sealed it with something you enjoy,” her face turns a beautiful shade of red and she trails off. He doesn’t think she will continue then she almost chokes out in a stutter, “something you enjoy tasting.” His body locks up and their bouts of love making from earlier hits him, the taste of her release filling his mouth. Moaning as he lets his head fall forward, against her chest. His hand comes up to grip the Hematite crystal around his neck as his heart skips a beat. “Fuck me, you coated the damn thing in your cum. You got yourself off and painted the damn thing in your sweet cream.”

She leans forward and her arms snap around his neck, her head bows down to his and he can feel her lips in his hair. Her lips are muffled but he hears, “Stop.” Laughing as she kisses his hair he takes a moment to calm his racing heart. His whole body feels like it’s going to explode. Closing his eyes he can almost picture her laying in a bed fingering herself, then getting off. Moaning as he fought back the urge to toss her onto the bed and lick her up, then suddenly out of the blue he pulls back and demands. “Please tell me you didn’t seal Seth’s the same way?” She jerks back and he can see the horror in her eyes, seeing the instant she shakes her head. “What? NO! Why would you even think that?” Reaching to calmly pet her hair he murmured, “easy sweetheart.” She sighs at his touch and snuggles back into him, actually crawling onto his lap this time.

Wrapping his arms around her waist he drops a kiss across her lips. “I sealed Sethie’s with a simple kiss. Nothing more, my Gods I wasn’t even doing that sort of thing back then.” Chuckling as he moves to pet her back, under her shirt he murmurs. “That sort of thing? Fuck sweetheart, you’re a quick study because you had me captivated earlier.” She blushes and moves to lay her head against his shoulder, placing a kiss against his neck. He can see the glow in her eyes, a small smile on her lips. Reaching up to brush some hair back from her face he drops a kiss on her forehead. “You taught me how to, over skype one night.” Slamming his eyes close he squeezed her to him, moaning he didn’t bother to hide the hard on that was forming in his shorts. Groaning he gasped out, “you fingered yourself for me over a video feed?” Her face is red again and the string of desire turns into simple fascination.

Her words are low and soft, “it wasn’t like it was a one sided show. You were magnificent that night, teaching me how to use my magic and of course my fingers.” Grunting as he maneuvered her so she could feel the brunt of his desire, “hell this was all done before the physicality of us actually making love?” She nods and slips from his lap, and starts to shimmy out of her clothes. His mind wants to drift but he actually feels the pull of the crystal that lays around his neck yet she hums at him. “Si, you were still within the City. Still so far away from my touch.” He leans forward, resting his elbows onto his knees and watches her with hooded eyes. “Is the necklace the only thing we have to do Liana?” She is unhooking her bra when he asks that question, it makes her stop and he growls at her.

“Don’t stop sweetheart.” it comes out as a whisper but it has her resuming her striptease. Moaning he can feel his dick leaking pre cum and she walks back to him. “No baby, there is a potion you must drink. Three times a day, we estimated it would take a month. This was before I knew the depth of how strongly you were fighting the spell yourself. And another Blessing that needs to be performed.” She lets her bra fall and he sees her nipples are hard for him, reaching out with one hand he let’s one finger caress her right nipple. "And now that you know I'm fighting it on my own? How long?” She arches into his touch, steps closer to him and he automatically reaches out to clamp his other hand around her hip. “Maybe two weeks of the potion, three tops.” She reaches out to guide his head, his mouth to the nipple he had been lightly caressing.

Murmuring light as his tongue lashes out to flicker against the hardened pebble. “Then I will be whole again?” Her hands are in his hair and at his words she fists them and tightly snaps at him. “Then Dean you will simply remember,” he hums and moves to suck the beautiful hard nub into his mouth and shifts her closer in between his legs. Biting down gently when she doesn’t resist him, his hands pull at her panties and shorts. His hand drifts from her hips to in between her legs and finds her wet and dripping. Her hands are petting his hair but as he slips a finger inside of her she reaches down to free his cock from his shorts and hums when she sees he is already leaking himself. Murmuring, he lowly tells her, “I am not going to last long.” She drops to her knees to lick the dripping liquid up in one long lick and it has him grunting in pleasure.

He jerks her up before she can set her pouty mouth on him and turns her around and brings her back against him. Moaning as he works to set her down on his dick, “Dean?” He hears the question, moving his hands around to cup her breasts he softly tells her. “Just a different way of riding me sweetheart.” He feels her relax and works with him to sit herself more flush on him. Moaning, “that’s it sweetheart.” Feels her scoot her ass more flush against and into his lap and he reaches in between their bodies to pry thighs apart a little and to thrust up into her better. “Gods Dean, that felt,” he couldn't keep the smirk off his face as she tried to duplicate the motion. When she couldn’t, he slowly thrust upwards and watched as her hands came down to brace herself on his thighs.

“Was it good sweetheart? Do you want more?” She turns her head back to look at him and he sucks in a breath, her lips are parted, her eyes lit up with her magic and he can see the slow build up to the gold glitter substance all over her body. Her words are soft and have a whine to them, “please baby.” Then her pussy clenches around him and by the smirk on her lips- snarling he reaches to grip her hips he raises her up off his dick, to where only the tip remains within her wet channel. “Dean, wait please.” He murmurs into her ear, “can you handle it sweetheart? The full impact?” She arches back but to answer him she wrenches herself out of his grasp and impales herself downwards and immediately raises back up, moaning he slips his hands back under her ass to help lift her up.

The pace she sets is fast and hard and he can’t stops the moans from ripping from his lips, his only regret is that he can’t see her eyes- her beautiful breasts bouncing as she fucking rides him. Moving her hair to the side he places kisses along her spine, the glitter substance tastes like cinnamon honey on his lips. Suddenly her gliding becomes erratic, she is clenching around him tightly and he has to fight not to cum. “Dean please.” He understands what she wants, reaching to cup her breasts, twisting the hard nipples he bends her forward slightly and thrusts. She screams and he thrusts upwards as he murmurs, “down sweetheart if you want to cum.” She rocks downwards almost violently and clenches around him, growling as he shifts them around so she is bent over the bed. The moment he hikes one of her legs up onto the mattress and thrusts up she cums like a fountain. “There you are sweetheart.”

Pulling himself free of her clenching passageway he rammed right back in, her moan and wiggle to crawl up onto the bed had him snapping her body back to him. “Oh no you don’t,” thrusting back in he knew he had never had this kind of pleasure before. Roaring as he felt her cum around him yet again, “fuck me.” She is sobbing now as he is working his hips, reaching out to cup her shoulder he gave one last thrust and spilled deep within her. They ended up with her flat on her stomach, him panting and a boneless mess on her back. He heard her breathing hard under him but he couldn’t move just yet, murmuring he told her. “I fucking love you.” She turns her head and kisses him squarely on the lips and softly whispers back. “Te quiero más.”

——————————————————————————————

It’s around dawn and Dean is content to simply watch Liana sleep. Occasionally he would give in and run a feather light caress down the side of her breast or along her hip, the urge to continuously touch her burned him from the inside out. They had managed to shower after that first round of love making, after he found his bones and managed to push himself off of her. He had taken great pleasure in washing her in the shower, there he had discovered the long, thin, white scar on her back. When he asked about it she stared off for a moment then nonchalantly told him that it had been a lesson from her ‘father’. When he asked how old she had been she didn’t think twice, “five- it was right before Melissa, her mom had come to the City.”

The mere thought of someone drawing her blood caused a rage deep within him, causing the pit in his stomach to burn but when she cupped his cheek and kissed him and he could only sigh. After the shower he had planned on making love to her again but he saw just how tired she was. Instead they laid in bed talking, he confided in her about the pit of darkness in his stomach. She yawned at him sleepily, “I am not surprised baby. That’s probably your magic source, think of it as Ambrose if you want.” He nods, she tells him of her childhood within the City, of what she knew of his time within the place. But it came back to the darkness within him, “so I shouldn’t contain it?” She snuggles closer to him, kissing his chest. “No Dean, it's your magic source- or in other words, Ambrose and is basically your magic personified.” This pleased a part of him, on an off level. It silently told him the man Liana loved so deeply was fighting his way to the surface. He just hoped traces of the current ‘him’ survived the reawakening of this magic because he was falling in love with this young bubbly woman as well.

Smiling when sleepy liquid honey colored eyes blinked up at him then slowly closed again, her body snuggled more closely into his letting him wrap his arms more tightly around her. She sighs happily against his chest, he can tell she is in the state of twilight. As he closes his own eyes a raw small sensation scrapes against just above his skin. He is sure he only feels it because it sets the nerve endings in his right arm on fire again, eyes snapping open he stills. Laying completely still, the remnants sleep forced away as he focused on the feeling that triggered the scanty shots of pain in his arm. When the sensation faded and the pain eased, his body relaxed and sleepy crept up on him and swept him away.

He awoke a short time later, the sun glaring in his face and Liana missing from his arms. His arm, grunting, the right one is throbbing slightly and the ink is itching. Slipping from the bed he reaches for his boxers and yanks them on, his heart beating wildly until he hears noises from the kitchen. As he makes his way to the kitchen he smells a strong odd smell, when he rounds the corner he actually freezes. He knows immediately that Liana is making the potion he is supposed to drink but the way she is moving causes the darkness to thump inside of him. Moving deeper into the kitchen he reaches out to drop his hands at her hips, murmurs hotly at her. “If this darkness is my magic, is Ambrose then why doesn’t it piss me off seeing you do this?” She leans into him, turns her head to smile up at him shyly. “You have seen me use my physical aspect of my magic, Dean. This is the first time you have seen me use the application theory of it and.” She swallows hard and lowers her eyes, “you have had bad experiences with other Alta Sacerdotisa’s, Dean. I would assume you dislike seeing any application in motion let alone one from your lover.”

He gives her explanation some thought, sees the reasoning behind it. Giving her a curt nod he mutters, “should I eat something before drinking this shit?” She laughs then smiles up at him and he is thankful she didn’t read into his sour words. “A little something wouldn’t hurt, something more than coffee please.” He smirks as he drops his head down to kiss her lips and whispers softly, “are you on that menu sweetheart?” She moans against his lips and wiggles out of his arms and points at him, “insatiable!” There is a grin on her lips, he winks at her and moves to pour himself a cup of coffee and fix himself some toast. “For you, always sweetheart.” She throws her head back and laughs and it’s like music to his ears.

It takes an hour, as they worked together even though he was clueless on most of the steps he watches as she sets the pitcher in the refrigerator to cool. Whispering in her ear he teases her, “no special ingredient this time?” She gasps at him and blushes prettily at him, smirks as his fingers brush at her neck. “I would be more than happy to assist you in getting that delicious cream this time, sweetheart.” She moans and dances out of his grasp, laughing as he moves back into the bedroom to grab a pair of shorts. The Hematite necklace plus his dog tags swing effortless around his neck. As he is zipping up his shorts, that small raw sensation comes sailing over his senses again. This time it’s like a grazing, it had the darkness- Ambrose preening in pleasure. Moaning at the tiny feeling that was barely noticeable he slipped back into the kitchen intending on asking Liana about it. However when he gets back to the kitchen his lover is sitting at the table, head resting in one of her hands- her eyes closed and her cell phone up to her ear.

“Yes Katie I know. We haven’t had a chance to talk about that yet, yes I remember the risks.” He could hear the tears in her voice but Liana wasn’t done speaking, “I wish there was another way, a different way to keep them both safe. But you have to understand I won’t cage him, he has had enough of that already in his life- and I love him too much to do that to him. He has suffered enough rejection and loss,” her words die off and he knows that she is keeping something from him. Something larger than his magic being blocked. The tiny raw sensation is buzzing at him again, setting his right arm on fire. Growling as he grinds his teeth he makes his way back into the bedroom and paces the floor. Instead of focusing on the pain he decides to focus on the tiny raw sensation grazing at him. Sitting down on the bed he closed his eyes and fought against the pain in his arm.

His left hand comes up to capture the Hematite crystal, his heart is beating and his head is thumping but the tiny feeling is gone before he properly chase it. Sighing in defeat he gets up and makes his way back into the kitchen and pauses to look at Liana, she is still sitting in the chair. Tears are falling, a hand is on her stomach and she is looking pale. The small raw feeling is rushing over him again, trying to wash over him and suddenly he remembered a similar feeling.

He had felt this same feeling with Sammy yesterday. Understanding hits like a fucking two ton truck, it sucks his breath away. Walking to her, he drops to his knees. “You’re pregnant?” He knows his voice is choked, her head snaps up- her eyes are wide as she looks at him and an emotion he can’t name burns deep within his throat. “Were you going to fucking tell me, Liana?” Her eyes widen, her magic flares and that tiny sensation flares over him again and now he knows it for what it is. His child. Their child. He feels her start to shake just a little but she tries to smile at him just a little, “you actually already knew Dean. But yes, once we talked about all the risks of unblocking your magic.” Her words make him reach out to her, to stop her shaking. “What fucking risks? If there are risks to you or our child screw it, I can deal with the pain.” She smiles at him for real this time, she reaches out to caress his cheek. Her fingers lightly touch his lower lip for a brief second before she pulls back.

She shifts off the chair and makes her way to the refrigerator and gets the pitcher, he watches as she pours a glass of the potion then hands it to him. He smells the Rosemary and Sage within, she softly tells him, “all gone if you please.” In a hurry he grabs the glass and tilts it up to his lips, takes a gulp and- chokes. Liana snaps, “don’t you DARE.” Grinding his teeth together he forces the whole glass contents down and then slams the glass down afterwards. Liana smiles pleasantly enough and softly tells him, “wait until you remember Seth’s reaction to his tea.” At that he cocks his head to the side, the back of his hand was raised upward to wipe his lips. “Bad?” She smirks at him. Watching as she goes to make a piece of toast then brings it to him. Nodding in thanks he greedily eats it, and rather quickly. She watches him, almost timidly and asks, “how did you know I was pregnant?”

As he finishes the toast off he smiles, his hand reaches out to her stomach. Fingertips sneaking up under her shirt, “last night I felt, then again today- something brushed up against me. It wasn’t until I thought of Sammy that I put it together that you were pregnant.” Liana is looking at him in shock, “you FELT him?” Her hands drop on top of his hand and he baffles asks, “him?” She nods at him, a big grin on her lips. “Larkin says a boy first.” Joy sweeps through him then it hits him what she just said, “first? Sweetheart, what do you mean, first?” Her eyes ain’t glowing with her magic anymore but they are lit with love. “She has seen two children, a boy and a girl.”

He knows he just swallowed his tongue, his hands flatten against her stomach. A deep down feeling bursts into a type of love he has never in life felt before, as his hand caresses her stomach- where his son now grows, where his future daughter will grow. He fucking loved it. The fact that he was a father, bringing his other hand to caress her stomach he smiled. “I am going to be a daddy.” She shifts closer, more into his hands, “si papi.” She reaches up and kisses his hair. And he realized he wanted to shout it from the rooftops. Then the tiny feeling crashes over him and he relishes in it, Liana is looking at him- laughing softly. Her joy reminds him of her words, narrowing his eyes he asks. “You said there were risks? To whom? You or our son?” She holds up a hand, trying to slow him down. Trying to calm him.

She smiles then makes her way to get a bottle of water, then slowly makes her way into the living room. He follows her and pulls her to him when she sits down on the couch, when she settles down she murmurs. “The spell is semen base, Dean. There is a blessing that needs to be done in conjunction with the potion that is sexually timed.” She takes a drink of her water, looks him in the eyes. Licks her lips, “in other words I will need to bless you in timing of your sexual release.” Letting a cocky grin form, pushing some of her hair away from her face he asks. “That shouldn’t be a problem, why is that a risk?” Liana is blushing and lowers her eyes to look at her water bottle. “The blessing requires a little bit of my lifeforce, Dean. If we overdue it, or I use too much- the blessing will draw from the other lifeforce within me.” It only takes a split second for him to understand her words, “in other words it will draw from our son's lifeforce.” She nods against him slowly as she recaps her water bottle.

“We are soulmates Dean. We bonded our magic together, then our souls, then lastly our life forces. That fact alone Dean is probably why you are able to feel our son at all, with your magic blocked.” Reaching out to bring her across his lap, “this is how we are bonded so intimately?” She looks at him shyly. “Yes, you fought our attraction at first but accepted my magic blessing eventually. Then while still in the City you pushed our bond away, pushed me away Dean. I don’t know why, you never explained. Then about five days later I sorta magically- you say fucked a soul bond into you, but I didn’t know what I was doing. Still you accepted it, accepted me. Then once you actually got stateside and we sealed our blessing. We had another fight about Corbin, the man that took Renee’s son. We ended up completing the triad and binding our lifeforce together that night.” She takes a deep breath, her hands smooth out against his bare chest, her fingers play with his dog tags. Slowly she lowers herself to his lips, murmuring softly against them. “We are truly one in all ways, Dean. I told you heart, body, magic, and soul.” He brings his hands up under her shirt, caressing her back then moving around to place his hands on her stomach.

Kissing her lips he whispered, “James.” She pulls back slightly and blinks at him and he can see the question in her eyes. “It was my fathers name, have we not discussed names?” She shakes her head and before he can apologize she nods at him, her hands on his shoulders. “James William?” He cocks his head but nods in agreement, she must have seen his hesitation. “William is what my mom called my dad.” He can hear the uncertainty in her voice, to help ease her he adds in a questioning thought. “And for our babygirl, what about Teagan?” She blinks at him then after a second she laughs, smirking as her arms wrap around his neck. “Teagan Monroe?” He pulls her closer and softly asks, “this blessing Liana can you safely do it?” She squeezes him tightly and kisses his neck, “yes. For you and our son Jon, never doubt me.” Holding her tight he goes to gently lay her down on the couch intending to make love to her nice and slow but there is a frantic knock at their door.

Looking down at Liana he muttered, “not again.” Liana actually moans in frustration and grips his shoulders, “can’t we just ignore her?” Blinking down at her he asks curiously, “do you actually know it’s Renee?” She sighs and pushes at him, as he shifts up off her she shakes her head, “no but she has the worst timing when you want to make love to me so it only stands to reason.” Running a hair through his hair he admitted she had a point. Moving to the door he wasn’t surprised when he opened it and found his ex but what did surprise him was her words, “Dean help him. Please help my baby, I will do anything you ask, just help him.”

At that he sees just how lifeless Sammy is on her hip.

——————————————————————————————

Calling out to Liana, watching as Renee went stiff he softly snapped at her. “You can’t have it both ways Renee. You come to me now because of my magic but I can’t do a damn thing to help because I am blocked. So you have to decide to let the one person that can help, actually help.” At the sound of his voice Sammy jerks his head sluggish and makes a grab for him, taking the baby when Renee sighs and passing him over to him. Seeing Liana round the corner he gently calls out, “some help here sweetheart?” Liana is next to him in a flash, careful not to touch the boy, her magic is in her eyes and he wonders if it puts a strain on her or their son when she uses her magic?

Shaking his head as Sammy readjusts himself against his hip, watching as the boy lays his head on his chest and Dean can see clearly how tired the baby is. He can feel how hard the baby is panting against him, feel how sticky from sweating he is. Glancing at Liana, watching as she turns and heads back into the kitchen. He looks at Renee but before he can say a word Sammy looks up at him and mumbles. “Dada,” Renee jerks to his side and places her hand on the babys back. “His first word, my god Dean. My baby's first word.” He is torn at the feelings waging inside him, he is so proud of Sammy at his first words but he knows technically it ain’t his place. Moving into the living room he sits down on the couch and shifts Sammy and peers down into his eyes, they’re clouded and unfocused. There is a distinct taste of pain in the air, and it fills his mouth. It’s pure instinct he wants to take it away from the boy, to shield him from it. “Where is his father Renee?” She is moving to sit on the edge of the cushion that's next to him. “I told you yesterday Dean, Corey hasn’t seen Samuel since his birth.” Growling as Liana moves back into the room, sits on the other side of him and hands him an open water bottle.

Taking the water he carefully brings it to the boys lips and helps him take a drink, Liana murmurs. “Katelyn is on her way.” He nods and hands her the water bottle back. Renee is caressing Sammy’s back lightly, Dean however snaps. “His father should be held accountable, Renee.” Silently she lets the tears fall, “I filed for full custody last month of the boys. Corey was sketchy with David. Paige thought it was because he expected you to come back. But regardless, it dawned on me and Samuel was three months old and Corey hadn’t even bothered to make a single effort to see him once I was done.” Feeling the rage build up within him he tightly asked her, “you told the cops of this when David went missing, right?” She nods slowly, her eyes on her youngest son.

“What is wrong with him, Dean? I know he was upset after we left here yesterday, but the fever didn’t spike until last night then this morning he started to get physically sick.” Her voice was pleading with him to make everything right again. Liana sighs, “He seems to have settled somewhat.” Dean nods in agreement, shooting Liana a glance and asking. “Would I have known this before? Or is this outside,” she doesn’t let him get any further. “Possible you are well transverse in a lot of different magic’s.” Grunting in acceptance he reached for the water again and helped Sammy take another drink. Turning to her he wonders, “you can’t tell at all what’s wrong with him?” Her eyes light up brighter with her magic and it takes his breath away, Sammy’s head slowly raised up off his chest to give her a look. She gives him a small smile. “Definitely magic related at least, see how he zeroed in on my magic.” Renee snarls at her in frustration, “can you help him?” Liana shakes her head, “No, I am sorry. I am not a healer. But Ka,” Renee is roaring at her in despair, her hands come up to pull at her own hair. “Then what good are you?” Liana lets her magic drain from her eyes, and he notices Sammy’s eyes flutter close and his head falls back against his chest. Rumbling softly, “cut the attitude back Renee.” Liana is smiling at him as she places a hand on his arm, “it’s ok Dean. She is upset and stressed, as a mother should be.” Falling more and more in love with her he murmurs defiantly, “I get that. But you’re just trying to help sweetheart. I won’t stand for.” Liana raises her hand up to comb through his hair and hushs him with, “I know.”

Sammy lets out a soft moan and tries to reopen his eyes, Dean sighs. Looking down at the boy nestled against him he gently tells him, “rest now. You’re safe, I’ve got you.” The feeling to take his pain away, to safeguard him hits Dean so damn hard. He doesn’t know if it's because he just found out he is going to be a father himself or if it's because this boy is a part of Renee? There is a thumping building in his head, a burning pain in his right arm. Drawing in the rage he closes his eyes and just concentrates on wanting to protect this little life. Eyes snapping open at a crackling sound within the room and as a hot flame engulfs him he chokes out, “Liana?” Her hands are on him, the pain is subsiding but Renee is demanding. “What was that?” Liana is looking at him with big round eyes, he can see the different emotions within the golden depths. She speaks slowly, even as the darkness within stirs.

“Magic, Renee. Dean’s magic to be more precise. He has vowed to always protect your son, and applied his magic to that vow. This is the work my Profeta Renee, see and feel just a small part of his glorious nature.” His breath catches at her words but the darkness settles within him, he gets the impression Liana is sad yet proud of him at the same time. But Sammy is pulling his head up, green eyes are cleared just a bit as they lock eyes with each other. The boy is raising a finger to his mouth, indicating his teeth are still bothering him but around his finger, as the spit drips down his chin he sleepily calls out to Dean again and this time he can feel Liana go stiff beside him. “Dada.” Glancing at her in an apologetic manner he opens his mouth to deny the boy, ignoring the wild beat of his heart when Liana just smiles at him and shakes her head. He sees the understanding in her honey colored eyes and as he leans forward to place a gentle kiss on her lips, their own son magic sails against his bones.

Sammy gurgles happily in his arms and he swears his heart is going to burst. The air burns and sizzles as if it’s on fire around them, Renee gasps. Liana smiles against his lips, whispering softly. “Hola mi Profeta.”

The darkness within just stretches out and imitates a moan.

——————————————————————————————

Liana watched as Katelyn examined little Sammy, who was still tucked away against Dean’s bare chest. Which also meant Renee was hovering over them both, it grated on her nerves. Larkin must have seen her discomfort and moves to stand with her as she moves to stand back as Katelyn settles in next Dean. Larkin mutters softly, “this is so wrong.” Liana doesn’t know if she is referring to the young boy's condition or the whole situation? In the end it doesn’t matter, it’s not about her. She is beginning to realize that Renee is willing to use any means necessary to manipulate Dean. As a soon to be mother herself she just hopes it doesn’t include her children. Watching Renee in attempt to always touch Dean had her magic surging, knowing she was doing everything in her power to regain his attention was playing on her emotions.

After about a half an hour Katelyn sighs, Roman is there next to her- handing her a bottle of water. Renee is impatient and demands to know, “can you help him or not?” Dean cuts his eyes to her and Liana can see the heat within them, she can also see her Profeta lurking deeper below. He very softly but strongly says her name, “Renee.” The blonde doesn’t even look at him, her eyes are on Katelyn. The other woman smiles thinly and simply states, “there isn’t much I can do. His magic is manifesting and draining at the same time.” Liana can feel her brow burrowing, that shouldn’t be possible, looking between Dean, Sammy, and Katelyn she tries to figure out. Katelyn clues her in, “Jon is the main reason his magic draining, I suspect.” That makes no sense but there is tingling at the back of her mind. A feeling that she should know the answer.

Roman rumbles out, “how is that babe?” Katelyn smiles and waves to herself as an answer. Everyone just blinks at her until Liana gasps and bites her lip. Dean looks at her, “sweetheart?” Looking at Katelyn she asks, “are you saying he is a healer?” Katelyn beams at her and nods and Liana brings a hand up to rub at her temple, a headache has formed. “That shouldn’t matter. Dean is blocked, he is too small. So how is he applying his magic?” There is a look of horror on Dean’s face, “more importantly how do we get him to stop.” Renee shifts, “he loves you Dean. He won’t stop.” Her eyes are on her son but she looks so lost. The look in her eyes, as she looks at her son, makes Liana think she is finally understanding that she can’t run or hide from his magic. Katelyn hums and takes another drink of water, “it’s still a puzzle.”

Liana knew what she meant. Dean and Seth had told them last night that the boys' father had more or less abandoned him and his older brother. Glancing at Renee, Liana felt no magic from her- so was this a question of Sammy latching onto Dean’s magic? But he is blocked, she reminded herself. Sammy had no parental guide to guide him, so it was only natural for him to want. Blocked. Blocked. Blocked “Okay I get it,” she muttered to herself. Watching as Renee scooted closer to Dean and him shift away she moved back in. Katelyn smiles at her and gets up so she can sit back down beside him. Watching as Dean’s hands patted sweat coated skin as Sammy shifted against him. Leaning forward to reach for the washcloth and to dip it into the bowl of cool water and then wring it out. Handing it to Dean, “so he somehow bonded with Dean since he has no parental guide. With Dean blocked.” Katelyn has moved next to Roman, “puzzling isn’t it. That such a bond is able to exist. Close as a father and son yet not blooded. Amazing.”

Dean had stiffen at Katelyn’s words, his eyes dropping down to look at her. She can see the emotion burning in them and she smiles, abate smally at him. The headache is stronger now, almost pounding in her head but Dean’s eyes are searching her. “It’s ok Dean, we will figure it out. Whatever caused the pull between you two.” She was nervous Renee would’ve done something to her remaining son but looking at the other woman, seeing the fear in her eyes. Sighing as she dismissed the idea,

Roman is asking and Liana can hear the thirst for learning in his voice. “Babe you don’t know how this happened?” Katelyn is shaking her head, “it is not my knowledge Roman. I could guess many things and still be wrong,” her magic wants to surge and she actually has the urge to talk to Juice. To just hear his voice, to know he is ok. Getting up and heading into the kitchen she pours another glass of the potion and brings it to Dean. He blinks at her then at the glass, Seth who was sitting in the armchair bolts upright and gleams at them. “Oh this is going to be,” Roman reaches out to slap Seth’s shoulder, Dean glares at him. “Enjoy it you little shit, this is tasteless and thick as hell.” Seth opens his mouth but Roman is giving him a look. Taking the glass Liana watches him sigh heavily and raise the glass up to his lips. He downs it in one drink, when he yanks the glass from his lips his lips are puckered and there is disgust in his eyes.

Smiling as she takes the glass back, going back into the kitchen she grabs a banana and takes it to him. Laughing as he tears into it with relish. Seth is howling in laughter, Renee actually looks horrified. Reaching up to rub at her temple she nearly jumps out of her skin when a hand lands on her shoulder. Biting back a scream she twists and comes face to face with Seth, the shine of laughter in his eyes fades and he narrows his gaze at her. Instead a whimper escapes from her lips and she tries to cover it up by giving him a weak smile, “sorry Sethie you, startled me.” Licking her lips, Seth’s voice is smooth but hard. “Liana.” Freezing because none of these men hardly used her given name. Now biting her lower lip, Seth narrows his eyes at her, “I have lived with you for over six months and I know you better than that shit. I didn’t scare you, I hurt you. Now tell me why?” Dean is shifting a now sleeping Sammy over to Renee, standing and gathering her up in his arms.

“Sweetheart what is it? Is it the baby?” Renee sucks in a breath but Roman moans and sags in relief. He mutters softly, “thank you God,” tossing the larger man a pointed look she turned back to look at Dean, “no he is fine. I have a headache, I think,” she actually stumbles with her words and Dean buries his hands in her hair, his lips are on her forehead. Turning the best she could she gave Seth a look, “you really did kinda of scare me Sethie. I am super sensitive right now, magic is wanting too.” Blushing then burying her face against Dean’s chest when Seth snorted. “We know how that goes.” Dean she feels sucks in a breath, Roman comments. “At least there are no fruit trees around Uce.” Turning to face them, “what do you mean? What about the fruit trees?” When either man answers she turns to Dean who just looks at her. Larkin coughs, “it’s nothing Liana. They are being dicks.”

Roman opens his mouth to protest but Katelyn slaps her hand over it, muttering. “Tranquila.” She narrows her eyes and looks at Dean who looks down at her, “don’t give me sass sweetheart I don’t know what they are talking about.” Larkin starts to giggle then it turns into full blown laughter. Seth sighs and taps her on the shoulder and when she turns to him he pulls her out of Dean's arms and into a bear hug. “Ma petite soeur,” his words remind her again of Juice. Looking up at him, “mon deuxième frère.” He blinks at her then snorts again, “I am better than Juice brat.”

Dean is pulling her gently from Seth’s arms, “who?” Glancing up into his blue eyes, “my older brother. A Army Sergeant.” Seth whistles softly and she sees Dean’s eyes snap to him, Seth nonchalantly murmurs. “Who once upon a time threatened to,” Liana almost buckled out of Dean’s arms but he held her tightly, “Seth not another word.” Dean is quiet behind her, and she can almost ‘taste’ his magic again. “No please continue little brother, he threatened to do what?” Seth gave her a look then sighs, “to shoot her in the head.” Renee, Larkin, and Katelyn all gasp. Dean goes stiff and hard behind her body. “Did he how?” She is reminded of the first time they told of it, Seth snickers as he reaches up to scratch his light beard. “If I haven’t been there the sonofabitch probably,” she snaps out, “he was following orders Seth.” Seth grinds his teeth together and points a finger at her, “he was all too happy to go his service piece against you Montana.” Tearing herself out of Dean’s arms and advancing on him, “he never drew it.”

Seth was almost ranting now, “his hand was on the fucking grip, Liana. He had the safety off, his thumb was on the fucking trigger. Do you understand me, you say he was following orders- what if his CO had ordered him to put a bullet in your pretty little head?” Her magic finally surges and snaps, it covers the room. It blankets everyone present but she doesn’t care she is focused on Seth. “He wouldn’t pull the trigger, Seth. Orders or not.” Her head is pounding and her magic is raging at everyone. Seth shifts, “headlights Montana.” Dean’s hands are back around her waist and when she turns she snarls at him, “he wouldn’t have. I control my hermano. His blood is mine to mando.” There is a flash of something across Dean’s eyes, his hands tightened on her. “What do you mean Liana?”

She is panting and her head is threatening to explode, “it’s like your blood pact with Seth and Roman. Juice was destroyed as a child, almost killed for father's blood. I put him back together using my own blood.” Renee gags at her words, Dean’s eyes go wide but Katelyn murmurs, “so is the life of a Sacerdotisa.” Liana stiffen. Casting the older woman a harsh look, “it’s more than that, you know what I am.” Katelyn lowers her eyes but says nothing. Then the throbbing in her head explodes and she whips around to Dean. “Did you and Sammy cut yourself around each other?” Katelyn is jerking upwards, her eyes wide and excited murmurs. “Of course. It’s so obvious.”

Renee is rocking Sammy but she heatedly asks, “what?” Liana ignores her, watching Dean as he cocks his head to the side and gives her question some thought. “He nicked my thumb that first night, baby teeth are sharp. Renee didn’t have any oral gel or hell even whiskey.” Katelyn comes to stand next to them, “a blood bond, one sided but still it explains why and how he is applying his magic to you Jon.” Renee is asking softly, “should we complete the pact? Would it help?” Katelyn gives Renee's questions some thought. “It might relieve the drain but with Jon block. It will be a painful transition for the boy.” Renee is rubbing her own temple, “how did this happen if Dean is blocked?” Liana is moving to sit down, her head is pounding. “He is blocked, Renee. But his magic is still within his body fluids. In his blood.” Renee sighs as she looks down at her sleeping son.

“So we seal the pact then what?” That was from Roman and it was a good one, Katelyn taps a finger to her lips. “Yes a pin prick to seal the pact, then as Liana works on totally unblocking Jon he can try to teach the boy flow control and restrain. But until then I think it would do the boy some good knowing Jon is nearby.” Her magic rolls over the room again in a wave, Larkin moves to her and she knows where this is going. No sooner does she thinks that sentence and Renee is standing and smiling, “so you will be coming back home?” Liana is grinding her teeth together as Dean rounds on the blonde, but she focuses on something Katelyn said. “Why close proximity?” Katelyn looks at her oddly then her silver eyes widen, “you mean you haven’t noticed?” Looking over at Dean who comes to sit next to her. Shaking her head Katelyn laughs softly, “Jon’s magic is fluctuating. Almost like a weak radio signal.”

Dean’s head slowly turns to her and when their eyes meet she instantly knows he thinks she has already started the blessing. Shaking her head in denial, “I haven’t. I swear it, Jon.” In her rush to reassure him she calls him by his first name, his eyes seemed to flicker for a moment then a slow nod of his head but his eyes lowered to her belly and he reached out to lay a hand flat against her belly. His free hand comes up to wrap around the Hematite necklace around his neck. His thumb caresses the crystal and small smirk forms on his lips, blushing as she stresses. “I promise, I didn’t.” She silently wonders if the rounds of love making had increased his life force enough to help his magic source in fighting the spells?

Sammy lets out a cry and Dean swings his gaze from her to him, she knows part of it is the commitment he has made to the boy, her stress wants to spike her magic but Dean keeps his hand on her stomach and it’s enough. Renee is shifting so Sammy can see Dean, for his part Dean shifts and then sighs. He looks at Renee, Liana can see another flicker in his eyes. Praying she has the courage to do what is right by Sammy, Liana sighs as opens her mouth but Dean slowly states. “Stop, Renee. Stop being so fucking manuplative, I am not going to leave the boy to hurt but understand my place is here with Liana and our son.” Pride swells up within, it dies at the moment Renee gives her hot look. She wants to cry because she doesn’t want the baby to suffer either. But.

Dean raises a hand to his forehead and rubs at it, Renee is looking at him. Quietly Liana tells him, “Renee isn’t going to let you help if I am around Dean, and it will break something in you if you leave him to suffer. Even for a second.” Everyone is stunned quiet but before Dean can reply Renee shifts Sammy to Dean then stands. She looks at Katelyn, “will he feel better if he is closer to Dean?” Katelyn nods, her eyes are narrowed but Renee squares up her shoulders and dries up her tears. “I have some errands I need to do. I would feel better if he stays here with you and the healer for the rest of the day.” It’s then she glances at Dean. Everyone can see her shoulders shaking, “I will be back later.” The last word is a sob and it makes Dean flinch, he reaches out hesitantly. “Renee.” She bends to kiss Sammy on top of his head, “she said you will always protect my son, now. This is one promise I am going to hold you to Dean, don’t break it like you did all the rest.” Then she is walking quickly out the door.

Liana sees the hurt and confusion in Dean’s eyes and it kills a piece of her heart. She can almost taste his sadness. Sammy lets out a tiredly giggles and reaches up to pat Dean’s cheek. “Dada,” Liana’s heart moaned in a little protest, but as she gazed down as Sammy’s green eyes shifted to her and he smiled sleepily at her. Raising a finger to him, she coats it with a thin sheet of her magic. His eyes widen and he makes a grab for her immediately and Katelyn states. “Funny he didn’t even react to his own mother that strongly.” Liana’s heart breaks a little more as Dean’s hand slips under her shirt and caresses her stomach.

——————————————————————————————

Renee slips quietly into her car and just takes a moment to breathe. Tears falling she realized that there was no way she could pull Dean away from the younger woman whom he had taken as his lover. There was just no way. She thought of telling him about the phone call, telling him everything because there was once upon a time she could have easily gone to him with anything. Sighing she dug her phone out of her purse and froze. Two missed calls and one text message. The text is simple enough.

You're failing Americana

Letting out another hard sob she screams at her phone, “I already know that.” Lowering her head against the steering wheel she wanted to tell the other woman, whoever in the hell she was, there was no controlling Dean. Not with that little girl in the picture. Then the girls words echoed in between her ears.

Renee isn’t going to let you help if I am around Dean, and it will break something in you if you leave him to suffer. Even for a second.

It was at that moment she realized what kind of mother she was being, what kind of woman. Using own children as bargaining chips, the shame that filled almost killed her. Taking another deep breath she forced herself to drive to her attorney's office. Checking in with the receptionist then ducking into the restroom, she washes her face completely then dries it. She doesn’t even reapplying her makeup. She silently prayed her boys could forgive her for his misdeeds.

Stepping back into the lobby as Miss Lana told to go ahead into Mr. Slater's office, he was now expecting her. Smiling weakly as she greeted the man she took a seat as he exclaimed, “Mrs. Moxley, a pleasure as always.” Chuckling sadly she merely nods in response and pointedly asks, “has Corey agreed to our terms and conditions?” Mr. Slater seemed pleased either by her words or the outcome? “He has. Complete custody, no visitation. He has agreed to two hundred and fifty dollars per child a month. I do suggest you accept, with his salary he won’t be able to afford much more than that.” Nodding as she reached out to accept the papers he was now handing her. Taking a slow breath, “Mr. Slater I need you to draw up another custody paper to make an amendment to my Living Will.”

Signing the papers then handing them back to him, watching as he gathered the necessary tools to do as she requested then nodded to her start when she was ready. “I am not sure if you’re aware Mr. Slater but my oldest son is missing. Should something happen to me, and should he be found full custody of him and my youngest. Especially my youngest, I want that stressed, because there is magically condition to consider there is to be placed with my ex husband. I am adamant that Samuel's future custody goes to Dean, who at this time has no involvement in my oldests disappearance or current whereabouts.” Mr. Slater blinks at her and asks for clarification. “You are saying there are magically health reasons for this request, correct Mrs. Moxley?” She nods and grips her purse tightly, “they are magically bonded. At present Samuel becomes extremely ill if he is away from Dean.” Mr. Slate leans back in his chair to look at her in contemplation.

“Please for the records give the full names of those involved and where you would like them placed.” His voice is soft but dry, she closes her eyes and digs up the courage. “My oldest, David Jackson Graves and youngest Samuel Jonathan Graves are to go to my ex husband in case of my death or my disappearance. I stress, full custody, especially of Samuel Jonathan Graves, is to be guarded to Jonathan Dean Moxley upon my death or my disappearance.” She lets out a breath she didn’t know she was holding. Tears falling silently she pushes through, “and his fiance Liana Gilbert.” Her heart is shredded into pieces but Mr. Slater is in full on attorney mode, “is there anything else you wish to bequest to Mr. Moxley?” Reaching up to dry her tears she nodded. “My current properties, savings and checking account should go to him. I have a small fund set aside for the boys' college tuition but he has all right to use those as needed. He was the benefactor of my life insurance, however that was changed with the birth of my boys, but he is to be the executive of estate in light of my death or disappearance until my boys turn eighteen.”

Another hour of paperwork then she tiredly stepped out Mr. Slater's office and ran right into Corey. There was a moment of utter surprise on his face then he almost snarled into her face, “please tell me you were taking care of the boy's welfare?” His green eyes were imploring her to tell him that, she squeaks out. “If anything happens to me the boys will go to Dean. He can protect them.” There is a sigh of relief and it makes her shiver in fright. Hand reaching out she demands to know, “Corey is David gone because,” Green eyes are blazing yet he grabs her and yanks her to him. “He is gone because I tried to play a big game and got burnt. Because of that I owed a blood debt, and when your ex blew back into town I knew hell was about to come reigning down.” She tries to pull out of his arms but he tightens his grip. “I did my best to protect you and the boys honey, fuck Nay I would anything for you and our boys.” His lips come crashing down on hers and she stills in total and absolute confusion.

——————————————————————————————

Bending down as his heart thundered in his chest, his rage (what little he had left) fueled his magic (what little bit he had) but it was no use. Not here, not within the hells of the City. He wanted to be mad, to rage, to be powerful enough to promise the little lifeless body that he would avenge his short life. Make them (everyone single one of them) all burn in hell for the life that they had taken and then carelessly thrown away.

But in the end, he had no rage and very little magic- the Tunnels, Jericho and Sacerdotisa Lita had seen to that. Scooping up the small body Sergeant Orange Cassidy sadly told the little body, “at least one of us is free of this hell. Can’t say I am sorry it’s you little guy.”

As walked he held the boy close to his body and thought of the woman the City had taken from a few short years ago, in that clear all mission. Kota honey, pushing her memory away he rounds the corner and stills. Sergeant Robinson has eyes closed and has a sour look on his face, coughing lightly and sighing when the other man snapped open his eyes and looked at him then the body he carried. “Those motherfuckers are going to pay for this,” Watching as rage lit the other man's eyes Cassidy nodded but his new friend wasn’t done, “we are going to repay them in kind.”

Shifting the body into the other man’s arms he softly asks, “can you get him back where he belongs?” Robinson looks at him and nods but he asks, “you know who this is, right? Why mostly they took him.” Cassidy felt his magic raise up, his rage simmering coldly was gone just as quick. “Yeah, I just hope if Sacerdotisa Rudy took his blood that his mother is around my LT.” He didn’t need to state the obvious, if Renee Moxley wasn’t around Mox then she was a dead woman walking. And for the first time since Kota had fallen he prayed to a God he didn’t necessarily believed in. Robinson murmurs softly, “let’s hope she is around both him and my sister because if not..”

Because if not..

——————————————————————————————

Lieutenant Colonel Helmsley rubbed his aching forehead and tried to fight off the impending headache, his whole body ached with the stem of the pain originating from deep in his soul. His back throbbed in protest as he hovered over the desk. Glancing over at Corbin he knew he was fighting a losing battle. “You been fucking with me this entire time you little piece of shit.” The other man only grunts at him and then slowly raises his hands up in protest, “look I told you from the beginning that three was only a select few that knew about the main locations, including Moxley if he actually found and rumors are to be believed. But for any of it to WORK, I need Liana here within the City.” He narrows his eyes as he sits down in the old wooden chair and gives Corbin a tired look. “Why is one fucking girl so damn important?” Corbin rolls his eyes and wasply tells him. “My sister is the missing piece to just everything powerful within the City. We just have to keep her away from Rudy and Wyatt.”

Grinding his teeth together as the headache finally morphs into full blown migraine he tries to reign his temper. “Ain’t they your family?” Watching as Corbin runs a hand over his bald head, “surely you have realized family doesn’t work like that in the Tunnels. Wyatt wants to fuck her senseless and I have no clue on Ruby’s plans are.” Bending down into a drawer he rummages around for a bottle of aspirin and sighs when he finds it. “Fine, how do I get you sister back in the City? I am running out of time.” Time was important here, before the council realized what he had done and brought Moxley back in. Corbin blinks and slowly asks, “didn’t realize we were on a time schedule here.” Snarling in annoyance and pain, “I don’t fucking answer to you Corbin and you better find a way to get your fucking bratty sister here and soon or its going to cost you- and more than just your rank.”

Corbin only sighed and excused himself from the office, the migraine and back pain struck around for days.

——————————————————————————————

It was after midnight and Seth couldn’t sleep, Larkin was in a deep sleep after a round of love making and she now laid half covered on the bed. Her warm milk chocolate hair was splashed out across her face and her small but perky breasts peaked just above the sheet in an open invite to be either caressed or suckled. Resisting the urge he glanced at the clock, three am. Shifting out of the sheets and throwing his shorts back on he crept over to pick up his laptop and headed into the living room. Moving silently he maneuvered his way around Roman’s on post living quarters. He and Larkin were set to go back to Montana in a few days then he would continue his hunt for The New Day. Smirking in a sick sorta pleasure he pleased at how good of a black hat Xavier Wood was turning out to be. He loved challenges.

Sitting down on the couch he flipped open his laptop and ran some basic search and destroy programs, got a few pings on Woods active as of lately. Getting up to get a Gatorade from the fridge he stiffened when he turned back about and Roman was standing there watching him. “Can’t sleep, Uce?” Shrugging and making his way to his laptop, “my fingers were itching.” It was an old hacker saying, one he had taught his brothers early in their friendship. Roman moves to sit with him, not saying a word, it was a gift Seth was sure of it. He chalked it up to being a father but his oldest brother surprised him with, “what’s eating you, Sethie?” Huffing in annoyance he should have known better to think that one of his brothers wouldn’t be able to pick up his distress signals.

“This is me talking, nothing to do with Lark but something feels wrong Ro,” Roman nods and gestures to the laptop and Seth understands that he is asking. If they were silently talking about the terrorists group he was hunting, shaking his head he clarifies. “Woods is good but he is fucking with the best in the world and sooner than later I nail his ass.” Roman chuckles for a second then nods in agreement. Seth takes a quick drink of his Gatorade and looks at his brother, “you had problems getting on post housing. That shouldn’t have happened, for that matter so did Deano. I can possibly understand the brass fighting Dean, but you? You have three kids already, that qualifies you- Katie notwithstanding.”

Letting his fingers he searches the records and snarls after thirty minutes, “Ro you said Helmsley said Dean had been promoted up to Captain.” It was a light rumble from his brother, but Seth knew it for what it was, “his jacket still has him as a Lt.” His eyes going wide at the next paragraph and snapping to Roman’s, “Ro, his jacket still has him in the City- still in post command.” Roman is looking up at a sound and Seth looks up and sees Katelyn come padding in. Looking at his would-be ‘sister’ Seth was pleased to notice the beginning of the baby bump that was starting to show. She yawned and sleepy asked, “what you boys doing up? Chewing the fat?” Roman holds out a hand and he watches as Katelyn goes to him in a seamless flow.

Roman gathers her up and places a hand on her stomach, wonder sparkled in his eyes and Seth suddenly felt he was missing out. Wanting Larkin heavy with his child hit him hard and fast but he pushed it away and concentrated on his laptop. Roman after a moment of murmuring to Katelyn leans back and Seth notices out of the corner of his eye that his hand dips down below the sleeping shorts Katelyn is wearing. It’s Roman right tattooed arm that holds her and there is a spark of magic that flashes through his blue grey eyes. Shaking his head, he re-reads Dean's jacket and after he reads it for a third time he pops up and heads back into the bedroom where Larkin is sleeping. Grabbing his phone, he makes his way back into the living room. Dialing a phone number, he was beginning to memorize by heart, the other man picked up on the second ring.

Sitting back down beside Roman who was looking at him funny Seth launches into his muddy thoughts. “Colonel I need your help,” here he switched his phone on speaker. Cena’s voice was touched by sleep, but it was clear, “what can I do for you SON?” Yeah he was still sore about his spontaneous marriage to his ‘daughter’ but that wasn’t the issue at hand. “What do you know about Lt Colonel Hunter H. Helmsley?” A silent moment, “He is someone you don’t fuck with Rollins, why?” Sighing he was afraid of this, “I am going to be straight up with you John. You know Moxley was stationed in the City, almost a month ago Helmsley came in and promoted him to Capt. then kicked his ass out of command. But if you look up Dean’s jacket he is still listed as post command and his rank is still ranked as a Lt.” There is a breath sucked in hard and then, “I will call you back. Wait, where is Moxley now?” Swallowing Seth added, “currently he is on medical but according to Helmsley he is stationed at Fort Piper.”

A static silence, “So the Shield is in Nevada?” He gave an affirmative. Cena snapped back, “I will have something for you in twenty-four.” Seth shared a look with Roman and Katelyn shifted uncomfortable and placed her hands on her stomach. Even he can feel the dread in the air.

——————————————————————————————

I am sorry for delates in the last story and this one. As I mentioned before as rewriting them I accidentally jammed the scenes of Liana, Dean, Renee along with Sammy together. I have them coming over and jumping right into Sammy being sick and that's the original pace of the story while these rewrites (for some stories) are getting totally reworked some of them are minor spelling changes or add-ins. En Route is an exclusive found only here on Tumble. AO3 also has an exclusive Auxiliary Memo and it takes place between the stories of Badinage and Conveyance. I don't think I will be rewriting that one.

#my writing #rewrite #disclaimer #authors note #forgottencityseries #jon moxley smut #jon moxley fanfiction #jon moxleyxoc #dom/sub #original character #oc character #character death #age different relationships #au fanfiction #magic-user fanfiction #sex fanfiction #jon moxley #roman reigns #seth rollins #corey graves #renee paquette #juice robinson #orange cassidy #triple h #baron corbin #ruby riott #Lita #chris jericho #john cena #xavier woods

[moxgirl]

Fractured

Adjective: imperfectly spoken or written

He had wanted answers so badly but the tired look in her eyes, the tears streaming down her face told him a thousand different stories and none of them needed to be told at midnight. So after telling her that everything could wait until morning he stepped out of the bedroom to get something to drink and when he came in Liana was changed into a tank top and a pair of shorts but she looked at him, with this innocent look in her eyes.

“I can sleep in the second bedroom, so you’re more comfortable Dean.” This made his heart swell, reaching out to push a lock of her hair back off her face. Her eyes closed at the touch, “sweetheart I want you in my bed. With me, in my arms,” the moment he mentioned his arms his right arm started to throb. Breathing in her scent he pushes past the pain and guides her to the bed, yet he sees her hesitation. Pushing her into the bed he chucks off the shorts and crawls in behind her, the moment he is able to bury his nose in her hair and breath in the cinnamon and honeysuckle scent of her he relaxes.

He is jolted awake with sunlight in his eyes and the pain in his right arm a few short hours later, Liana is not beside him and he wonders if maybe dreamt her? Then he hears sounds coming from the kitchen, getting up and slipping his shorts back on he pads his way to her. He watches her sitting at the table, eating some eggs and toast. She still looks tired, her hand suddenly goes to her stomach as if it's upset and she sighs loudly. When he speaks she actually jumps in her chair, “you don’t look so good sweetheart.” She looks at him wide eyed and tries to give a shy smile after a moment, then goes back to her breakfast. Reaching for her toast and a forkful of eggs.

“It’s been a rough week is all. Do you want some eggs? Or some ham? I know you're not one much for breakfast but?” Smiling as he shook his head he was pleased when he noticed she had a pot of coffee on, that she knew his preference of breakfast but still cared to ask regardless. Going to grab a mug he poured himself a cup of coffee and then joined her, noticing she was now timidly eating a banana as well. “So Liana, let’s introduce ourselves to each other properly yet again, shall we?”

She takes a bite of her banana and sighs, gets up and refills her glass of milk. “What would you like to know, Dean?” He can see the hurt and the discomfort in her eyes and it’s like a knife into his heart. Her hand once again on her stomach. “How did we meet, sweetheart?” She shyly peeked at his question and he was pleased, “you more or less my senior class project. It was a correspondence exchange program. From what I understand you helped Captain Baker get the program certified, and I was lucky enough to get you.” He sees her small smile and pure joy on her face and his heart beats a little faster because of it.

Smiling in what he hoped was reassurance, “so how did we go from correspondence to lovers, sweetheart?” She actually lets sob of a laugh, “I live in a small town that’s outside of Fort Hogan, Montana. And after talking to you I actually started to talk to some recruiters at school. It scared my mom, I became really good friends with a petty officer and between him and you- the two of you got me to back off from the recruiters. Then my mom went missing." She took a deep breath and shook her head and reached for her milk again, “actually the petty officer's step brother showed up and started to creep on me then my mom went missing. So I reached out to you and Capt. Baker. With you being in the City at the time you sent Seth to me, he was home on medical.”

Narrowing his eyes he cocked his head and reached out his hand to cover hers, it’s then he felt her shaking. It’s then he felt his own pain in his right arm, she looked at him. “Dean, I can help with the pain in your arm.” She licks her lips, her voice is small but reassuring and Dean instantly trusts her. Smiling tightly he holds out his right arm, and when she slowly reaches out to touch him she softly tells him. “It will only take the pressure off, not eliminate the core pain- and it's temporary I am afraid.” Nodding his understanding he watches as she lays her small hands on his arm and closes her eyes for a moment.

When she opens them again her eyes are lit up in a golden hue, and she is asking softly, “may I touch you with my magic, Dean?” Her question tells him a lot and leaves him with a lot more questions than ever before, but he now knows she is the one that has the answers and that she is the one possibly willing to answer him. “Why are you asking me?” She only stares at him as if the answer should be obvious to him so he asks, “ain’t we more intimate than you needing to ask permission?” Her beautiful eyes water and fill with so much love. Her response makes his heart skip a beat and makes him fall in love with her, “I won’t force my magic on you, you deserve more than that, baby.”

The endearment melts something so basic in him but yet causes the pit in his stomach to roar to life, but it also starts a thrum of a deep trust in him. “I trust you, Liana.” She smiles at him and nods then suddenly he feels a warm sensation spread in his forearm and works its way up his arm, he is aware that Liana is chanting. The scorching pain in his arm is slowing down to a dull ache then as the pressure from Liana’s hands got hotter and the pain slowly disappearing. Until there is nothing left but a deep muscle ache and the coolness of her touch.

Then she is withdrawing her hands and he flexes his arm, there is a slight ‘muscle asleep’ feeling but it's one hundred percent better than better. Smiling in relief he murmurs, “thank you sweetheart.” She nods and gets up to rinse out her milk glass, he shifts in his seat and runs a hand over his inked right arm. “You said I sent Seth to you? While your mom was missing?” She turns to him before going to the refrigerator and grabs a bottle of water, then another one. He grabs his coffee and refills it once he gets up and they move into the front room onto the couch. His fingers still massaging his bicep, “fuck this feel so much better.” He mumbles. She snuggles into the cushions and looks at him, “it helps your body knows my magic I think.” The blush that stains her cheeks makes him ask quickly, “magic can be used sexually?” Her face glows brighter and he is pleased with himself that he caused such an effect within her.

She nods shyly at him, “yes. I didn’t even know this until you taught or rather showed me.” Dean feels his own body heat at her words and has to fight back a moan. But she twisted open her water and told him, “magic has a lot of different applications and not all are healthy.” The way she looks away is another telling sign for him, but he lets it pass- for now. Shifting back to be more comfortable on the couch he slings his now less painful right arm around the backrest. It surprises him the pleasure he gets from just watching her, it’s a simple pleasure really. And when she takes another drink of water, licking her lips when she is done his dick wants to twitch in response. To take his mind off her lips, off of her and sex in general he asks. “Your mom went missing?”

She blinked innocently at him for a moment he was almost tempted to believe she almost tried to seduce him there? But she simply recaps her water and nods, “yeah she was an ex-soldier who used to be stationed at the City years ago. She went missing right before my graduation, I reached out to you and not having anyone- plus feeling so comfortable with you, you sent Seth to me. He was down in Florida on medical.” The news of Seth on medical was news to him because his little brother looked totally fine now. “Was it anything serious?” She blinks at him again and he can see the confusion in her eyes then she understands and nods her head. “A magical disease he got from the City.” Sucking in a hard breath he reached out to lay a hand on her foot.

Jealousy bubbled up in him and it had him annoyed. “You and Seth seem close, he praised you a lot.” She blushed deeply and laughed lightly as wiggled her toes at him. “He is my hermano.” Reaching out for his forgotten coffee cup on the coffee table he took a sip and tried to tease apart the word. Hermano. It sounded spanish. The darkness in his stomach has him asking, “how come you didn’t end up with Seth. You two are closer in age.” She lightly kicks out at him, her eyes are wide and shocked when he looks at her. A frown marks her pretty pouty lips. She snaps at him a moment later, “because Dean I was already madly in love with you by then.”

Shame fills him as their eyes connect then she is licking her lips again. Closing his eyes to shy away from the temptation that is beating in him he asks the other line of questioning that has been haunting him. “You know of Renee, yes?” She nods, taking a sip of water, her toes wiggles and her arms coming up to wrap around her drawn up knees. “Do you happen to know what she did, or what I did that ended our marriage?” When he reopens his eyes he sees the hurt and countless other bottled up emotions in her eyes. Her beautiful golden eyes flares a bright hue as she asks, “is it my place to say?”

He reaches out to cup her ankle, letting his fingertips caress down to her toes. “Are we not lovers? Haven’t I shared this with you?” She snaps her foot away and it makes him look at her eyes again, he sees a flicker of red in them and he wonders at the color, the pit in stomach is howling at him and there is a thump in his arm again. “Lovers? Is a mild term to what we are Jo, Dean. We are bound by magic, by our souls.” She leans forward, and he can feel everything in him still. What she is implying isn’t real, Only little girls dream of that kind of stuff.

“By our very life force.” There is no sneer or evil grin on her lips but she whispers. “Tell me Dean, how did it feel to kiss Renee? Did you ever want to make love to her at any point this past week? Or did you skin pebble at her touch, your heart thunder in denial when she was under you?” His eyes were wide as he reached for her, pulling her onto his lap. Demanding hotly. His body rebelling and hardening at the feel of hers. “Did you do something to me? To make me not want her?”

Liana just cocks her head to the side, smiles sweetly at him. Raising her hands to comb his hobo hair, lower her head until her lips were right against his. “Yes,” growling and against his better judgment he grinded her downward. This wasn’t how he wanted this to fucking go he told himself, she was suppose be helping him. “What did you do, Liana?” Her tongue snakes out to lick at his lips and it almost makes him come in his shorts. When she pulls back she looks him dead in the eyes and whispers softly. “I loved you with all my heart and magic.”

The pit in his stomach seethed that she dared to play with him at a time like this. But when he looked into her eyes and saw more flickers of red he knew she wasn't playing. Growling out he snapped, “what happened that fucked me up so royally?” She gasped at him and wrapped her arms around his neck but he heard her whisper all the same. “You did nothing, you are perfect my Profeta.” His arms came around her as his heart hammered but the pit in his stomach turned.

“Then Renee did something, she said she didn’t handle my magic well when I came home the first time.” Liana snorts against him, and he slips a hand under her shirt, fingertips sneaking up under her bra. “Dean, can’t the past just.” He pulls her away from his body, and she gasps again. Her hands come up to cup his face. “Mox?” Dean blinks at that nickname again, Seth had mentioned it once or twice and she had wanted to call him that as well. Shaking his head, he wouldn’t let her side track or change the topics. “The past makes us who we are, Liana. Now tell me.”

She is still looking wide eyed at him but her hands drop and leans back on his lap. She stares at him for a full moment, as if she is trying to figure him out. “Renee had trouble with your magic, it's true. She couldn’t accept it, Dean. Wouldn’t or couldn’t even acknowledge it, rejected you when you tried to love her with it.” He blinked and stared back at her, “cause magic can be used sexually. I tried this with her?” She lowers her pretty eyelashes, shifts slightly on his lap. Then in a touch that wasn’t there, in lips that were kissing him but weren’t. A hand that was caressing down his back, but was obviously was holding still on his chest. Eyes wide he, “is this what we have?” She raises her head, shakes her head almost violently. “No, my magic can loop back the sensations but when you add your magic. Gods,” she smiles at him. The invisible touch wisping across his dick is a teasing glance and has him hard. So hard.

“You’re a tease.” Her eyes go wide, then drop to the bugle in his shorts. He is no longer embarrassed for her to see, to feel his desire for her. Because he wants her. The thought of having something this powerful with her, is tempting and alluring but the only thing he wants right now is to find out her taste. Instead she is wiggling off his lap and her small soft hands pulling at his shorts and when she frees his dick she wastes no time in tossing her hair back over a shoulder then lowering her mouth onto him. Her lips are a perfect suction around his dick, and her tongue takes perfect tiny swipes over the very tip of him. “Sweetheart please… ya killin me here,” he is resisting the urge to buck his hips up, but his hands fist in her beautiful red/copper hair.

Then there is that ghost touch, squeezing his balls while she bobbed her head up and down, sucking and licking, twisting her tongue. He in all his life has never felt the likes this kind of pleasure, “Liana, sweetheart I want to.” He gets no further before he explodes in her mouth. Panting as he watches with hooded eyes as she sucks him dry. “Fucking hell,” he mutters after and he is able to speak again. She sits back on her knees, her tongue licking her lips. Her eyes are lit up a golden hue. Her voice when she speaks is rough but he hears her own desire but also a hint of something else. “Espero haberlo hecho bien, mi Profeta?”

The pit in his stomach roars at the spanish words, he sighs. “Liana,” She reaches up to place a kiss on his lips. It’s sweet and so fucking innocent it almost shocks him. When she pulls back he reaches out to pull her back into his lap, his fingers intend on returning the favor but she stills his hand by putting her hands on his wrist. “I have to taste you sweetheart. The need.” She shakes her head, goes to move off of him which makes him hold her tighter and narrows his gaze. It has her whispering, “I see you, Mox.”

Her words still him, stills the pit in his stomach. Brings a heat to the air and he realizes they are tied in ways he doesn’t understand. Instead he draws on anything but the intensity of her gaze and her need of a man he doesn’t remember being. “Where were you when I woke up, Liana?” This has her violently pushing against him, the force surprises him. “You bastard.” Stiffening he tightens his arms around her, refusing to let go. “No, no you answer me, lil girl. Where the fuck were you?” She rages at him, and he sees the red flickers have become flames in her eyes now. It’s finally clicking that red is a clear indicator of something else than her magic, she snaps at him. “You infuriating man, I was going to learn how to undo the mess you got yourself into.”

Blinking in surprise and shock, “I got myself into?” She actually snaps her teeth at him, her eyes, are so fucking beautiful but he prefers the golden hues. “You.. Profeta, fucked Sacerdotisa Rudy in which gave her access to what she needed to cast these spells over you.” He freezes, horror fills him and he shakes his head. “Liana, I would never betray you.” His words he sees makes her sigh, some of the red in her eyes disappears but not all of it. “You did so before we committed to each other. These spells take months to prepare, Dean. And Sacerdotisa Rudy is, if not THE most powerful Sacerdotisa within the City.” Grinding his teeth he weakly asked. “And are you sure that I,” the red is back in her eyes and now she is openly crying. “The spells speak for themselves but if there is any doubt Roman bore witness to the encounter.” Now that took him total surprise, “You’re telling me I fucked some woman in front of one of my brothers?”

She looks at him, there is a blush on her cheeks but she answers him. “The City has its own set of laws, Dean. But no, I don’t think he was personally in the same room, you wouldn’t put him at risk for a hex like that.” Grunting, he tried to understand the logic in that statement. Seth's words came back lightning quickly, Ro knows more details than I. “I see,” She shakes her head then moves off of him to grab her water bottle, watching as she takes a drink then tells him. “No I don’t think you do. The spells I can cast with sweat, tears, blood, semen can be powerful. But for a hex, all I need is to know one’s name and have access to a touch, Dean.”

Then she looks at him heatedly, “we are lucky Sacerdotisa Rudy has no samples of Roman nor Seth’s sweat or tears, with that combined with the blood bond the three of you share she could spell you all a great deal of pain and suffering.” He raises up, fixes his shorts and slowly asks. “You don’t think I have been suffering?” She comes back to him and pushes back against him, the pain flares up in his arm, the pit in his stomach roars and she bites her lower lip. “You have, but not as much as you should have been.” He snarls as he pulls her down, tucking her under him on the couch and snaps. “This pain, is unlike anything I have ever felt in my fucking life you can’t possibly know.” Then there are tears drifting from her eyes, her hands come up to cup his face. “Oh I know Dean, because I am your Sacerdotisa, your soulmate. We are connected.”

Horror freezes him, steals his breath away. “Are you fucking tell me you FEEL this pain as well?” Her eyes close slowly, her hands drop away. “Every second of every minute, I also feel you fighting the spells, Dean. I feel the pain you’re feeling from fighting that battle as well.” Roaring as he cages her in between his knees, hands on either side of her head. “Stop it. Cut the damn link, stop feeling it.” Her eyes fill up with pure red, her voice is soft and painful. “Do you wish to kill me, Profeta?” His heart actually skips a beat, his skin he feels goes cold. And the pit in his stomach rolls.

“What do you mean?” His voice is choked, and he really doesn’t want the answer. “Our connection is of magic, heart, body, soul, and life force, Dean. Death is the only way to sever it. This is how we have proved and cemented our love for each other.”

——————————————————————————————

He can see the love shining back at him through her eyes, can feel the way she softens her body against his and under him. He wants to tan her ass and sink into her all at the same time. “You know me so well?” She hums at him as she shifts under him and he realizes what she wants, moving to distribute his weight over her. He is pleased when her legs instantly open wide to accommodate him, lowering his lips he grazes at her lips as a hand goes to her hip.

She manages to whisper against his lips, “I am an extension of you Dean. Of your needs, wants, desires, everything in between. You knew you wanted me from the beginning, I knew I loved you from the moment our eyes connected.” Slipping his hand under her shirt he moaned begrudgingly as he found her bra. Flickering his wrist up he worked her shirt up along with the cup of her bra. “Then I taught you how to, is there a name for it?” She sighs as he moves his lips downward to cover her semi hard nipple. “Seth and Roman coined it ‘Ghosting.’ I think Roman can feel the afterglow from you, Seth can see it from me since he can’t ‘feel’ our magic.”

He is sucking on the hard pebble, teeth rolling it gentle as she talks. Her fingers combing his hair, his neck as her hips arch up against him in her growing need. His hand is playing with the button at her shorts, murmuring he tells her thickly. “I want,” he gets no further in his words before there is a knock at the front door. It’s soft and unsure, and it causes the pit in his stomach to snarl to life. He jerks his head up to look at Liana he knows what he will already find. Her wiggling her body upwards and moving to readjust her clothing. Muttering as he shifted off of her, “don’t. They ain’t staying.” And he means it. Glancing down as he pops himself off the couch it’s obvious that he is quite turned on. He, thankfully ain’t at full mast but given another minute he was positive that wouldn’t be a problem.

When he swung the door open, intending to give whoever it was a piece of his mind, he froze mid snarl. Thankfully, the thought that followed was, an instant way to get rid of a hard on. Looking at his ex-wife he sighed and leaned against the door. “Renee," she smiles up at him and shifts Samuel at her hip. From behind him he hears Liana walk up on them, he recalls Renee distaste when he had mentioned Liana’s name in the past and instantly stiffened. He saw the exact moment Renee sees Liana, sees the pure resentment that crosses her face and he knows that even without Liana being a factor there is no patching up- no fixing his relationship with his ex wife. Clearing his throat, watching as Renee swings her eyes back to him, “what can I do for you?” Samuel is chewing lightly on a teething ring but at the sound of Dean’s voice he jerks the ring out of his mouth, lets it drop to the ground and makes a grabbing motion for Dean.

Dean blinks as the baby pulls away from his mother, Renee hesitates for a single moment before letting the baby grab onto him. There is a cool brush sensation smoothing over his senses, it’s fleeting that it’s gone before he can properly examine it. Grunting as he shifts the baby onto his left side, reaching out to feather down his hair with his right hand he jerks back when Renee touches him. “Your arm doesn’t seem to be hurting as badly today?” Her voice is light and he knows she is trying to be reassuring but he steps out of her reach he hastily tells her, “no Liana is helping me with it.” He gives Liana a nod as he makes the comment, his focus is on Renee so he doesn’t miss the naughty look she casts Liana’s way. He doesn’t want to play these games between them, nor does he want to see the discomfort in Liana’s eyes. He sees it in her body language as well, so he roughly asks. “Why are you here, Renee?”

He can tell by her jerked response that she hadn’t expected him to be so harsh to her, he doesn’t want either woman in this position. Doesn’t want either to hurt, but more importantly he doesn’t want Liana’s innocence tainted. And by the sneer on Renee's face he knows that she is going to be difficult, “Sammy was missing you, he cried most of the night without you.” There is a smug look in her eyes that Dean doesn’t care for but she goes on, “I can’t believe just how attached he gotten to you, and so quickly.” The naked fury builds within him at her blatant attempt at manipulation and he seethes. “It’s not like to be so manipulative so cut the damn bullshit.” It takes a moment but Renee rounds on Liana and almost screams, “you just couldn’t leave him alone, could you? Couldn’t let him be happy with his true family.” Liana sighs so softly before walking up to come face to face with Renee.

Her magic lits up eyes gently, her voice is just as soft. “You tried to use his past feelings for you to manipulate him, Renee. But how you forget the depth of your rejection of that night caused.” He watched as Renee jerked backwards and took a step away from Liana. As she tries to back away but Liana reaches out to snag her hands, her voice stays that soft caressing tone. “You act so shocked. Dean must’ve told you just how entwined we are?” Renee rips one of her hands free and raises it to smack Liana, but Dean watches the glow in Liana's eyes brighten. Renee’s hand fall’s limply back down but she fires out hotly, “don’t you ever call him that. Dean is mine. My husband, understand? Your precious Mox is gone and I won’t stand for your childish nonsense any longer.”

The rage that fires up in his stomach, and the pain in his arm makes him bark out- upsetting Sammy in his arms. “Renee you back the fuck up. I won’t have you coming into our home claiming me or anything else woman, what is the fuck wrong with you?” The only thing that tempers the rage in him is the baby in his arms. Renee twists at him, begging at him. And for a split moment he sees the woman he met and fell in love with. “Dean honey, you don’t know what this will do to you. I mean the hell you went through, the pain and suffering- the shear amount of torture you had to endure in that place. The anger that festered up.” He feels her eyes on him, “Renee, ‘darlin’ if what I'm feeling is any indicator then my anger is screwed because I am pretty pissed off right now.” She looks so lost, so desperate at him and it almost breaks through his anger because it’s his wife that’s staring at him. But it’s too late, he has seen her nastiness. Her temper. She reinforced his thoughts with, “Dean, you promised to help me find my son. You came back to my bed willingly and got my baby attached to you. You have spent more time with him than his own father has in his whole lifetime. Please don’t do this to him, to us! Don’t be this cruel, not when we love you so much.” The sob she lets lose is real but her words, the way she just tried to play him helps him hold onto his anger.

Liana comes to his side and lays her cool hands against the throbbing in his right arm again, as she does so she hums softly. “Tell me Renee, what did you do when the Army shipped Ambrose back home to you?” At the name the pit in his stomach rolled and Liana dropped her hands from his right arm however there was a pulse that drums in the ink on that side of his body. Renee blinked at them both, he readjusted Sammy in his left arm. “Ambrose?” He could hear the confusion in his ex wife's voice. Liana only blinks at them, the darkness in the pit of his stomach was hungry for the answer. “Yes Renee, you know the man that returned to you, that survived that hell. Survived the City and came home to love you.” Renee jerked backwards as Liana had slapped her but Liana reached out to grab her wrist again, “the bases of the man I LOVE, Renee. Tell me what did you do with him?”

Renee is openly crying, his heart cracks slightly at the sight. Regardless who his lover is currently, Renee was the woman in switch he had grown into with as a young man. Their love had been true but apparently not so strong because one glance at Liana told him which woman was the center of his world. Gently handing the baby back to Renee he froze when Sammy started to cry loudly and grabbed back for him instantly. Cringing and looking at Renee puzzledly as she tried to dry her own tears again and tell him, “I told you, something is wrong with him, Dean. All he wants is you.” Reaching to take the baby back, watching in fascination as Sammy sleepy sniffles up his tears. Casting Liana a pleading look he murmurs to Renee, “when did this start?” Renee is drying her own tears but only accomplishes in smearing her mascara. “I was fixing lunch yesterday, babbling to him- telling him you wouldn’t be home.” Grinding his teeth at her attempt of manipulation again but she continues on. “I was actually trying to get him to say his first word but all he was doing was sniffing. I just chalked it up to his teething.” Her eyes softly as she looks at Sammy and places a hand onto his little back. “I gave him a teething ring, the coldness smoothed him for a few minutes but,” Dean shifted to him to his left hip and he noticed the baby let out another yawn and lowered his head against his chest. It was evident that the boy was exhausted and worn out.

Giving Liana another quick glance he saw the tender longing look in her eyes. Saw her drop a hand down to her own stomach and a heartbreaking thought punched his heart. Sucking in a breath he hoped to God he was wrong, the thought of Liana losing a baby killed something deep down inside of him and made the pit in his stomach go quiet. For her part Liana seemed to notice his look, blushed and dropped her hand from her stomach. Instead she took a step towards him and the little boy in his arms, her movement had Renee howling. “Don’t you touch my son, you witch.” Horror fills him on a basic level and makes him see Renee in a way he never had seen her before in his life. Her pure ugliness had the rage engulfing him, had it thundering inside him like a storm. He swore he could hear his bones rattling, seething out, “don’t you fucking talk to her like that.” Renee spins around to look at him, her eyes are bloodshot red but she throws another glare at Liana. Who, for her part, just puts her hands behind her back and lets her magic fill her eyes.

“You fucking cut back your attitude Renee or you can take Sammy and get the hell out. I won’t stand for that kind of disrespect against Liana in our own fucking home.” At his words Liana moves slowly to him and Sammy, who has raised his sleepy head up to look at her. Renee stiffens and opens her mouth but Sammy lets out a giggle as Liana raises up a hand that's coated in a gold glitter like substance. Sammy leans out of his arms and makes a grab for Liana, who shakes her head and doesn’t make a move for the boy. “He has magic.” She licks her lips, the gold substance on her hand shines brighter and Sammy giggles louder, “I would assume this is why he is attracted to Mo- Dean.” She smiles as the gold substance slowly starts to disappear, melting back into her honey colored skin. Sammy smiles as he lays his head back down against his chest, his sleepy eyes still on Liana. Dean thinks the baby is bestowed with her, just like he is.

Renee actually stomps her foot and lets out a curse, “damn Corey. This, I- my children shouldn’t have to deal with this crap.” And that, he thought, would’ve sealed it if he still had any doubts about his feelings. Her tantum was like a fucking two-year-old that haven’t gotten her way, instead of a grown woman. He wondered if the fall out when the Army shipped him back home was anything like this? Did he get this two-year-old instead of the woman he had fallen in love with- had married? Reaching down to pet Sammy’s hair again as he nestled against his chest again. He told Renee softly, “sorry to bust your bubble buttercup but these are your children, they have magic Renee and you can’t simply push them away like you did me.” Renee pauses in her fit of rage and looks at him in true horror, horror that changes to a hurt expression as she simply stares at him. Her words are light but it reminds him, yet again of the woman he had loved not so long ago. “They are my boys, Dean. I might not understand them, doesn’t mean I love them any less- doesn’t mean I love you any less.”

There is so much gentleness in her words, his mind almost travels back to a better time. Then her words, her nastiness, ugliness she had just shown Liana surfaces and it brings up how RIGHT Liana had felt in his arms last night. How fucking good her skin had tasted as he laid over her sucking on her nipple with her hands combing through his hair. How fantastic her mouth had felt on his dick as she sucked him until he came in her mouth and she drank him up. Looking at Liana as she looked at him with her magic in her eyes he murmured, “if my magic is blocked, sweetheart?” She is smiling at him as he doesn’t know how to finish asking his question. She seems to understand, “blocked baby not sealed.” Her words are light and he thinks he can detect some desire within her tone. “You must have bonded somehow for him to have picked up on it, because in the end he is just a baby.” Her eyes flicker that red color again and this time he can almost taste the emotion swimming in her beautiful eyes.

The question is on the tip of his tongue, the horror, disgusting need to know if something- someone had caused her to lose their baby haunted him. Swallowing it back because he didn’t want to ask such a thing in front of Renee, it wasn’t any of her business. Glancing down at Sammy he smiles to see him sound asleep, Renee glides up to him and whispers. “This Dean, this is what we deserve. Please don’t throw it all away, not for- HER.” Shifting the sleeping baby to his mother he doesn’t pretend to be nice to her any longer, “I am not throwing anyways away.” Looking at Liana he smirked, “I have everything I want, everything I deserve. I won’t let you come in here demanding things from me when I finally found someone to help me put the pieces back together?”

Her eyes reach his and he can see the plea in them and his heart breaks for her, “you did it to me, you came back into my life after two long years and expected everything to be the same, and I tried. I will admit I didn’t handle the magic part well but my God Dean you were so different! So, not the man I met and fell in love with.” The silence is thick and heavy but it's Liana that whispers, “how do you think I feel Renee? The man you pushed out is the man I met and fell in love with and here he is feeling alone and broken all over again. Yet you are trying to manipulate him into his past self, can’t you see this isn’t about you anymore. It’s about what Dean wants, needs.” It’s at that moment that Dean realizes that he loves Liana. Without a single doubt, without remembering doing so, he falls truly and madly in love with the sassy red head that was his lover that he can’t seem to remember anew.

Renee is brokenly crying, “you're just a child, what do you know about true love?” Dean’s breath stops and he sees the undeniable truth in Liana's eyes, “I may be only a child Renee, but I love just like you do. Mox once asked me once how a person could walk away from someone they love without a fight. I didn’t know the answer then. But now if he looked me in the eye and told me that he loves you completely and wanted you then I think.” The rage is bubbling up again and he doesn’t want to hear the rest of her words but he is powerless to stop them, doesn’t want his heart to break over the possible truth. “Would walk away because you're what he loves and wants. I would go back to Montana and live the rest of my life knowing that for a short period of time I was loved by the greatest man the Gods ever put on this earth. There would be no one else for me Renee- no other love, no children of my own! Could you say the same?” The horror that sweeps through Renee’s eyes tells him everything he needs to know.

Reaching out he sweeps Liana into a hug and moans softly as her arms come around his waist a moment later. He feels her tears against his chest, and he wants nothing more to show her that she is the one he wants, the one he loves. Instead he murmurs, “it's you sweetheart, will always be you. Understand! I might not be the man you fell in love with- might never be him again but something tells me that's that ok, that you will love me as I am.” Her laugh is pure soul happiness, but she cries out, “again and again, no matter who you are to everyone else you will always be my soulmate, Dean.” At that word ‘soulmate’ the darkness cools the fire within his body, and he knows the truth, “you're my everything sweetheart.”

Renee, who has stood there listening and watching, is openly crying again and he almost wants to pity her. His gaze jerks to her when she chokes out, “and what about David? My son is gone.” He can see she is squeezing Sammy to her body and for a moment the need to console her is there but the feel of Liana in his arms dampens the urge. Instead he whispers softly but strongly, “I promised to help, Renee. I am good as my word.” A sob escapes her and as she shifts towards the door she throws out hatefully he realizes she isn’t done being spiteful. “Your word? What happened to the words of death do us part, Dean? That you would love me forever, protect and cherish me, from my vantage point you have broken every damn word you have ever given me. Why would this be any different?” As she reaches the door the hurt of her words has him snarling, “tell me darlin, where was your pledge to keep yourself only unto me? As I strived to stay alive you took another man into our bed, hmm? So don’t you stand there and fucking condone me when you broke the vows we set forth in front of our friends and God himself. Stop being such a damn hypocrite, it doesn’t suit you.” The blood drains from her face and he hears the sob she chokes on. Watching as she blindly grabs for the door handle and stumbles out of the door, never meeting his eyes again but he sees the tears falling and it breaks his heart.

——————————————————————————————

Liana was surprised at Renee’s outburst, at her hurtful words- at the tantum she had tried to pull. But as her anger bubbling is the hurt she tried to cause within Dean, but the moment MOX snipped back at her she knew. Her soulmate was alive and well with this man that didn’t remember, his magic might be blocked but his fighting spirit was alive and fighting for everything that was important- whether he remembered or not. Watching as the door clicked shut, as Dean placed a hand flat against it she felt his pain. His soul tore from the hurtful words Renee had carelessly tossed at him, then he turned mid way- stopping to make sure the door was locked. Gasping at the raw naked emotion she saw in his eyes. “Dean?” Trying to place the dark emotion that is rolling through his eyes she blinks when he comes to her and reaches out with a single finger. He traces the base of her neck, it’s then she realizes what she is seeing. DESIRE. And like a dummy her brain breaks it up, this is unlike Mox’s desire, sweet and gentle. This is more like Ambrose’s. Hard, hot, hungry for her and the anticipation to taste his desire spikes through her.

Forcing herself to take a step back, because there is still so much to discuss with him. She tries to talk around his desire, “Dean I am sorry she.” He rumbles at her, it’s not unlike Mox when he is getting tired of playing and wants to have his fill of her. “Forget about her, Liana, she isn’t important. Come here.” Shaking her head even as his hand drops to the hem of her shirt, tugging. “I don’t think that would be a good idea, we need to discuss what you want.” His eyes narrow as he steps up into her personal space, his hand is pulling up her shirt. “What I want? I want you naked and me buried deep, so fucking deep inside you sweetheart.” She can’t stop the wetness that builds in between her legs, it's on the tip of tongue to deny him but he yanks her shirt up and over her head in a fluid motion and has her bra unhooked and off of her before she can think properly. Her nipple is back in his mouth and she can’t help but thrust her body against his.

His mouth pops free, “I want to feel every fucking inch of you sweetheart. Fuck I am already throbbing again.” Her hands automatically go to the front of his shorts but he knocks them away, muttering. “Want this to last.” His lips are on hers and she is moaning, arms coming up around his neck. She is aware he is pushing her back into the living room, shimming out of her shorts when he pulls them down. Gasping when he gently pushes her down onto the couch, watching through hooded eyes as he drops to his knees and pulls at her legs. Biting at her lower lip when he moans at the wet spot on her panties. His fingers come up to rub over her and it has her jerking her hips up into his hand. “M,” the original nickname is on the tip of her tongue but she stops herself. She knew Mox was still inside the man that was currently in between her legs, but right now this was Dean- she needed to respect him in that. Reaching out to comb his hair with her fingers she moaned softly, “please Dean.”

She sighed as his finger slipped under her panties and rubbed through her wet folds, eyes closing in pleasure she smiled as she felt his body weight lean in some over her. “So fucking wet sweetheart.” A finger slips into her and she can’t stop the moan from escaping, “and tight. And you're mine, right?” Cracking her eyes open she watches as he works her panties down her legs, once they are off he spreads her legs open wide. “Answer me Liana, you’re all mine.” Letting her magic fill her eyes, as her own hand drifts down to rub at her clit she hums out. “Yes Profeta,” licking her lips as her fingers find that sensitive spot. “Yes Dean, all yours.” Her hips kick up a little as she rubs harder, she jerks and moans loudly when his tongue snakes out to join her rubbing fingers. Back arching, her free hand fisting in his hair she whispered to him, “please baby, make me cum.” His tongue disappears, the finger that had been teasing her gone as well.

A moment later he is leaning over her with his full body weight, the tip of his cock poking at her entrance. “You taste so fucking good sweetheart. I could eat you for days and never get tired of your pussy.” Shaking with need she tries to wiggle up onto his length when she can’t she meows at him. “I feel better Dean, please. Just please,” He is kissing her again, open mouth and she can feel his fingers twist her nipple as the tip of length teases her wetness. Then he murmurs against her lips, “fuck I like playing with you lil girl but I need to fuck you now.” Then he is thrusting forward. She is grateful to Ambrose, who had taught her how to take him in a single thrust, in a blunt, hard thrust- Dean hadn’t quite done just that she knew he was aware just thick and long he was but it was close to it. So when she met him for his second thrust that had him sinking balls deep, and had her making a mess around him he howled in pleasure.

His eyes close for a millisecond then snap back open and zero in on her, “ain’t you full of surprises lil girl.” She can only whimper and rock her hips against his. He reaches down and grabs her hands, brings them up over her head and raises up some. “So damn wet and tight, you clench around me so damn good.” Then he is withdrawing and rocking back into her, she pouts because he had only used half his length for the thrust. When he leans down he murmurs, “if you want wrecked, you will have to beg me for it lil girl.” She can’t stop the rush of liquid from spilling around him at his words, the tone she knew was her Profeta- was Ambrose. It had her surging up, had her magic reaching up and out at him. “Yes Profeta,” he still held her hands above her head and it had her twisting her lower body to cause some kind of friction between them. “Please baby, by the Gods make me cum.”

He chuckles at her, his lips are at her neck and when he slides back into her it’s with his whole length, raising her hips to match his thrust she moans to match his rhythm. Feeling the pool of juices their bodies are making she wants the sweet torture to end. Then suddenly he was raising up and jerking out of her, his hands pulling at her hips. “Turn over sweetheart, onto your knees.” Blushing she tries to do as he commands and finds herself slipping off the couch, when she goes to pull one leg back on the cushions she screams as he thrusts hard back into her. “Stay just like that, fuck it opens you up nice and good.” Blushing harder as she leans forward, she is rocked forward as he sets the pace to hard, deep thrusts. Reaching around she grabs his hand off her hips and brings it to her clit, he leans forward- pressing his chest to her back and rocking upwards. “You better be ready to cum soon.”

His voice was heavily laced with desire when he whispered into her ear. The hand that was rubbing her clit snaps free and is gripping her hip again as the pace is harder, screaming as he bottoms out in her pushes back against him. She feels herself leak all around him, as he continues to pound into her- as she clenches around him. “That’s it sweetheart, give me every last drop.” Then he surges forward in a few jagged thrusts, his hands tightening on her hips, almost in a crushing matter and bellows.

Too soon she felt his hands unclench from her hips, felt him drop down against her back lightly. His lips against her neck, him mumbling. “My only regret is I didn’t get to see your beautiful eyes when you came. Fuck!” Her body was still exploding and when he went to extract himself from her he moaned, “you’re still coming.” She whimpered, then he was shifting her into his arms- keeping her legs spreading open as his hand found her clit again. The moment he touched her she arched, back bowing- neck twisting. “That’s it baby, let me see.” His words were breathy, shallow, and labored and when she looked at him she thrusted her magic at him. Watching as he snarled and brought her around his lap and down onto his cock again. “Do you always make me so damn hard?” She had her hands in his hair, her lips on his as she started to raise up and ride him.

This time it’s just a hard fast fuck, they both are looking to get the edge off and when she pushes him down onto the floor so she can fully ride him he doesn’t complain. Instead he just brings his hands up to her hips and helps her get the height of the bounce of the thrust she wants. When she closes her eyes he snaps, “eyes on me sweetheart, when I fuck you- you watch every minute of it.” She drips at those words and explodes a few short minutes later. Afterwards she leans down into him, and his body is relaxed and jellified. Her body is still glistening in the gold glitter and her eyes look like golden fireworks. He explodes while just sitting inside of her as she comes down off her high.

After they both catch their breath, she smiles as she feels his hand petting her hair, and feels him kissing her temple. He asks softly, “is the sex always so intense sweetheart?” Snuggling against him some more, moaning as his length slips limply out of her and their joint releases leak from her body. “Sometimes, eh usually you’re more tamed with me.” His fingers are under her chin in a heartbeat, “did I hurt you?” Blushing as she readjusts on top of him. “NO! Dean, you are only like- well this, well as Ambrose. And THAT I don’t mind one bit.” She sees the hesitation in his eyes so she leans down and kisses him flush on the lips, whispering naughtly. “Feel free to ‘wreck’ me anytime baby.” When she pulls back she sees the relief in his eyes, feels his hands roaming up and down her back. Feels their release smearing between their bodies, “careful what you wish for sweetheart.” As she sits up on his hips, his hands come up to palm her breast gently, “fuck I can’t get enough of you.” She smiles and blushes.

Either Mox nor Ambrose had been this open with how hungry he was for her, she rather liked it. His hands slip up to her neck, forcing her back down so he can kiss her lips. She moans, “Dean,” she mutters against his lips, trying to push away but his hold is tight. “I love how damn wet you are for me Liana, how tight you are.” She heard him moan against her lips, “fuck I want to dirty you sweetheart. Every sweet inch of you.” Rocking against him involuntarily she shifted to where his length is nestled in between her folds. “I love how hard I make you. How hungry you are for me,” she whispered. She watched as his eyes fluttered closed, his hands petting her back again. Fingertips caressing her spine, “this is just beginning sweetheart. You have unleashed a monster.” Laughing, she was delighted with him.

A smile graces his lips, “just you wait and see. Gonna amp it up some sweetheart.” Shifting up off of him, she slips back into the master bathroom to clean up. Leaning back when hands glided over her hips, the words slipped out before she could stop them. “I love you, Jon.” His lips were in her hair, his hands still on her hips but at her words he goes stiff. His breath was hard, his grip tightened on her hips. Then after a long second he sucks in a deep breath, “do you promise?” She turns to him, dropping the washcloth and wraps her arms around his neck. Whispering softly against his neck as she stood on her tippy toes, “forever in life baby.” She moans softly as he cups her ass, then squeals in laughter as he hoists her up against his body. She feels his hardened length as he grinds against her. “Show me sweetheart?”

Laughing as her fingers splash out against the back of his neck, “I am just interested in seeing this degree of intensity you were talking about earlier sir. Curiosity and all.” He gets no further than the bathroom wall before he sinks back into her and shows her just how amped up he is for her.

——————————————————————————————

After the bathroom round sex, he watched as Liana tried to sneak back into the living room to collect her clothes. Readjusting his shorts and running a hand through his hair he mused, “why do you need those for sweetheart?” She gives him a dry look as she slips her panties on, her pussy not dripping of his cum at the moment and it’s something he wants to rectify as soon as his body allows. “Because Dean we need to talk about the decisions you want to make?” Scratching the side of his face murmurs, “like what position I want to take you in next?” She blows a raspberry kiss at him, “you’re insatiable.” Grinning as he takes a step forward which has her stepping backwards, “NO, that is not what I meant Jonathan Dean.” Pouting as he sighs then heads to the kitchen and grabs two fresh bottles of water. Heading back into the living room, handing a bottle to Liana who is looking around but tells him. “We need to decide what you want to do about the spells you’re under. The antidote takes time to brew and take effect.” He cocks his head to the side and asks softly, “it’s not instant?”

She is taking a drink of her own water, laughing at the question. “The obliterate spell, I crafted and blessed an amulet to counter it- is simple enough. It’s the blocking spell that will take longer to counteract Dean. That spell took a month to prepare.” Nodding in understanding as he watched her slip on her shorts, a peace filled him. Watching as she started to look around heatedly, “lose something?” The peace in him, he can only compare it to actually being inside Liana- only that can actually match the tranquility. Liana’s voice is a sigh, “my bra. Gods Dean, where did you leave it?” She nibbles her lower lip then blinks then walks back into the hallway. He leans against the wall; he simply watches her, then suddenly there is a knock at the front door. Her head snaps to look at it, her bra just cupping her breasts. She makes a cute grr’ing sound as she starts to quickly snap the garment on. The knock happens again this time it’s more impatient and it tells him exactly who is at their door. Liana reaches down for her shirt, but she calls out. “Damn it Seithie one moment.” Laughing as he pops himself up and away from the wall as she tugs her shirt on and goes to answer the door. “Wait, how did you know it was Seth?” Her eyes smile and she winks at him, “Sethie doesn’t have magic but he has a natural energy wave to him.” With that she moves to open the door to his brothers and their women.

Larkin doesn’t hesitate to throw her arms around his neck in a hug and the act makes him whisper, “keep that up sassy box and your husband might get jealous.” She pulls back and is wide eyed. She gives him the open mouth fish look for a few seconds, it makes him laugh deeply and hard. Reaching up with his right hand he brushes her hair out of her eyes only to have large hands pull at him, grunting as muscled arms trap him in a bear hug. “Fuck Uce it’s good to hear you laugh like that again.” He blinks and shyly looks at Roman but stills when he feels the wetness against his hair. Hot shame washes over him quickly as he gently pats Roman back but before he can say anything Seth is wrenching him free and squeezing him in a hug himself. Laughing softly as he chokes back tears of his own as Roman makes another grab for him he manages out, “enough. Damn you two, don’t ruin this for me.”

Of course he was talking out his mood but out of the corner of his eye he saw the other woman, the one that had been holding close to Roman. Saw her move to Liana, saw her smile and moved to place a hand onto Liana’s shoulder in what looked like a sad attempt to console. A look of dread in her pretty silver eyes, a small sad smile graced her pouty lips. He watched carefully as Liana smiled back, her hand going to her stomach in what appeared to be reassurance and whispered something then she shook her head. Her beautiful red/copper hair swinging loosely around her, her golden eyes flickered that awful red color for a brief second. The pit in his stomach growled at him, the darkness within that pit wanted to swallow them up whole for daring to tamper with the happiness that he and Liana had been creating. But before he could say anything Liana slips her hand into the other woman’s hand and he knows without asking that they are giving and receiving comfort from one another.

It makes him more uneased than ever before.

——————————————————————————————

They were all sitting around the living room floor, not too far from where Liana had rode him a few short hours ago. Glancing at her, as she sat across from him and when their eyes met he knew without question she was remembering as well. It was in the way she licked her lips. Smirking as he reached for more take out with his chopsticks and she for her water, Roman coughed to get their attention. “So are we back on track?” Liana sighed and shook her head in a negative response, Seth sighed as his orange chicken slipped from his chopstick. Yet again, and as he tiredly asked even as Larkin reached for his chopsticks. “Why they fuck not?” Larkin is digging in her purse, pulling out a small hair tie Dean watched as she wrapped it around the chopsticks then handed it back to her husband. Seth smiled and dropped a kiss on her lips in thanks.

Liana for her part sighed and popped a piece of sweet and sour chicken into her mouth then after a minute answers, “we got side tracked Sethie, before we could discuss the options.” Seth blinks and looks between them, then a smirk forms on his lips. “Side track you say hermanita?” Liana rolls her eyes and points her chopsticks at Seth, “roll your r’s better hermano.” Seth’s lips pucker and then he growls at her. Dean takes a bite of his General Tao’s he tells Seth afterwards, “yes Seth- side track. Renee showed up.” It’s actually Roman that snarls out, “what the fuck did she want?” Annoyed that his brother is butting in on such a touchy subject but something tells him the trust the three of them had was so deep. “She is my ex wife, Ro. Her oldest son is missing, I gave my word to help and her youngest is.” Glancing at Liana because he is at a loss on how best to describe the bond between him and his ex’s youngest son. She smiles sadly and softly whispers, “magically bond somehow.” Katelyn actually gasps and looks at him then to Liana, “that is rare outside of a parent to child bond.” Feeling his own eyes going wide as he swings to look at Liana, she lowers her eyes to look at her food.

Seth sulks and reminds everyone, “Corey Graves hasn’t even bothered to look for David one hour of one day. And Dean has spent the last week with Samuel and Renee this past week alone.” Katelyn is shaking her head, her eyes are wide. Her mouth is open but he murmurs, lost in thought. “He slept in between us.” Her eyes jerked to him, she narrows her eyes at him and asks. “Did he sleep closer to you or her?” Thinking back, chuckling softly at the memories. “Me, I suppose. He is well behaved for the most part, when he ain’t teething.” Roman he sees tenses and shoots Liana a look, Liana for her part is looking down in her rice box. Anger flashing down in the pit of his stomach, “what?” No one answers him, instead Liana sets aside her rice and starts to collect the trash.

Watching as she gives him a weak smile when she brushes up against him as she collects his empty containers. Her fingers caress his face in an attempt to smooth him, he smiles wiry at her and watches her as she moves off to where Seth is sitting. Seth sighs and starts to help collect the trash. Dean watches as they together head into the kitchen to throw the trash away, leaning back just a bit he watches as his little brother throws the trash away then gently reaches out and gathers Liana up in his arms. Liana stiffens for a moment then simply just lays her head against his chest and takes a deep breath, her arms going around him a second later.

It’s Roman’s voice, light but hard. “Don’t look at her like that, not after you spent a week in Renee’s bed.” Closing his eyes he pushes back the jealousy and mutters. “Fair enough, Uce. Fair enough.”

#my writing #rewrite #disclaimer #forgottencityseries #jon moxley smut #jon moxley fanfiction #dom/sub #jon moxleyxoc #original character #age different relationships #character death #magic user fanfiction #au fan fic #roman reigns #seth rollins #renee paquette #corey graves #wrestling fanfiction #sex

[moxgirl]

Surreptitious

Adjective: kept secret, especially because it would not be approved of.

It’s the middle of the night, and her son has been missing for two days now. Dean, Roman, and Seth had met up with her at the park where David went missing from. She let a ray of hope filtered though at the sight of him, just him and his best friends. The redhead appeared not to be, then as she hoisted Samuel up on her hip she spotted her down the path. She was talking to the one of the regular girls that Renee knew visited the park. Hugging her youngest son to her she fought back her tears.

Now here in the dead of the night her phone was ringing, it stopped her heart and quickened her pulse all at the same time. Answering it softly she tried, “Dean?” The voice that answered was female and sounded so cold. “You should collect your ‘husband’ Americana, he is calling for you.” Cocking her head to the side as she sucked in a hard breath, as time seemed to freeze. “My husband? You mean Dean?” There is a sizzle of heat around her and through the phone line. “Si sai, or have you vowed to another? Until then your nino stays with me, I shall school him on his magic. However if you breathe a word of our ‘arrangement’ to the Profeta I won't be held accountable for the repercussions.” Then there is silence and Renee lets out a sob.

Nodding her understanding, Renee can’t stop her tears. Taking a deep breath, “I understand. Just don’t hurt my son. I will do whatever you want, I will get Dean to do whatever you want.” The other woman's answer was to simply hang up the phone. Renee can’t stop the sobs as she crawls into bed and silently tells herself that come the morning she will do anything and everything in power to not only get her son back but also her husband.

——————————————————————————————

Opening his eyes, blinking back the dim light of dawn Jon knew something was amiss. His body was extremely heavy and sore. Then he tried to move pains racked his body, pains that he knew not even Jericho could’ve caused. The pain hit so suddenly he knew he had no time to shield Liana from, her cries of pains broke his heart as a thick fog started to creep over his senses and his brain. Rage bloomed for a solid minute, the helplessness of not being able to protect her cut him to fucking deeply. It tore his fucking soul apart. Then the rage is gone, the pain is there and worsening. A burning in every joint, the pain was not new to him. But to feel the loop effects coming from Liana doubled every sensation. Grinding his teeth as he more or less fell back into bed, “Liana, baby.”

He felt her small hands on his chest, petting him, caressing him. Her voice seemed so faded, so far away. Choking out, through his clenched teeth. “Katelyn, baby get Katie.” He hears her choke back a sob, “yes Katie. You just rest, baby please.” He feels her lean over him as she reaches for his phone, feels the tickle of her hair brush against his chest. Murmuring, “my Diosa. Mi corazon.” His eyes lower, heavily and slowly.

The pain he knew was too much, he could tell by the way she was crying. It was fucking swallowing him whole so he could only imagine how it must be hurting her. It threatened to take him away, not just from Liana but their son and he felt so powerless. He wanted to give in, giving in seemed logical. Perhaps it would ease the pain, not just for him but for her. He heard her voice, heard her tears. “Roman I don’t know. But he is hurting, by the gods is he hurting. I am taking as much of the pain as I can but.”

No he realized then, he couldn’t give in. He wouldn’t let his woman shoulder the pain that was meant for him. Grinding his teeth he fought, not just with his magic but with his very soul. He fought until the darkness took him and swept him under.

——————————————————————————————

Liana was scared, not from the pain that racked her body but from the way Mox’s body shook. The way his eyes seemed to be drowning. No, the pain in her own body was secondary, the restlessness in Mox’s body was her only concern. Then for a while he went stone cold still. His chest moving up and down was the indicator that he was still alive. His skin had gone sweaty and clammy. It had her crying out in fear and shock.

It was pounding at the front door that drew her away from him, slipping on a pair of panties and Mox’s Army green tee she hurried to the door. Roman and Seth were in the doorway, and she flung herself at Seth. “Hermano.” His arms encircled her immediately and pushed her backwards into the front room. Then Katelyn is next to her, a hand on her shoulder. “What is happening, Liana?” Sobbing out what had woke her up, then she led them to their bedroom.

Larkin tries to keep her back, tries to hold her off in the kitchen. But she moves to the back of the bedroom to watch, she sees the moment Katelyn touches Mox’s body he starts to thrash around at her healing touch. Gasping out as her friend instrusts Roman and Seth to hold him down so she can inspect him. Roman and she both try to speak calmly to him, Roman’s voice seems to have better effects on him. It doesn’t stop his violent jerking, Seth glances at her when Mox heatedly snaps, “get the fuck off me.” Seth snarls at his own wife, “Lark get her out of here.” She snaps right back, “no. I won’t leave him in this pain, I won’t leave him to suffer alone.” She wants to move to him, to comfort him but she knows he wouldn’t permit it right now.

Larkin slings an arm around her, moving to lean into the other woman she tries to find the strength to hold her resolve. She knows Mox is hurting, must be so confused and she won’t leave him in a time like this. Never in life.She never takes her eyes from him. But her hands slip down to her stomach and she waits.

Dawn had come and gone when Katelyn finally stepped away from a now sleeping Mox. His body was tired but it was no longer cold nor is it clammy. It held a sick heat to it, like one did when one did with a fever. Katelyn sighed and put a cold washcloth over his forehead and tried, “Jon, can you hear me?” His eyes were glazed when he opened them but he looked dazedly at her. Liana slipped into the bed next to him but he paid her no mind, his left hand slowly came up to rub at his right arm. As he held Katelyn’s stare, “who are you?” Liana who had dropped her head onto his shoulder jerked her head upwards to peer down at him in open shock.

Roman who was standing at the bedside, eased himself to sit on the edge of the bed, yet Katelyn just cocked her head and waved her hand to Liana. “Who I am isn’t important. Jon, do you know WHO she is?” Light blue eyes finally cast her a curious look, it was a fleeting glance. Dismissive almost. Her heart dropped, and her magic waived. Then his eyes were glancing back at Katelyn, “no. Should I?” Then he tries to raise up against the headboard, muttering, “and why in the hell does my arm hurt so much?” At his words Liana found herself scooting off the bed, backing away from him as he had slapped her. Seth’s hands come up to rest on her shoulders, his voice low and tight in her ear, “easy Montana.”

Desperately she reached out for his magic and felt nothing. Gasping out in shock she turned and cried into Seth’s chest, however even through her tears she heard Mox’s next words perfectly. “Ro? Where the hell am I? Where’s Nea?” When she snapped around in pure horror she heard Roman asked, “Nea?” Watching the complete bafflement on Mox’s handsome face as he angrily asked his older brother, “yes, you idiot. Nea, Renee- my fucking wife you moron.” With that Liana pushed past Seth and into the bathroom and emptied her stomach.

——————————————————————————————

It was early afternoon and Liana had stopped throwing up and Katelyn had gotten Mox into a comfortable sleep. Liana had collapsed onto the couch and sobbed uncontrollably, she ignored Seth’s attempts to comfort her. At Roman pacing like caged animal snarling out at anyone that was listening, “what in fuck is going on here?” His voice gave Liana the control she needed to quiet her sobs for the time being.

Katelyn sighed as she took a drink from a water bottle, when she was done she sat down in the armchair across from the couch and explained what she could. “It’s not a hex. At least not one I am familiar with. It’s more like his magic has been,” she pauses to search for the correct word. “Blocked or buried, I think.” Seth is moving to try and hold her again, his voice is tight and controlled. Larkin is on his other side, their hands are locked together. “Then what is with the fucking Renee thing? Because if we understand shit correctly they haven’t been together, what two or three years? Why the fuck would he even think,” Roman growls at him and he casts her a glance and tries to scoop her up into a hug with one arm.

Wiggling free Liana does the only thing that she knows to do, she gets up and digs out her cell phone out of her purse and dials the one person she knows that can help. Nyla picks up on the second ring and she puts her phone on speaker, her teacher is bright and bubbly as always, “good afternoon my witchlight.” Smiling sadly she quickly explains her situation to her friend/teacher and brokenly asks, “I don’t understand any of it, Nyla.” Nyla, for her part, had quietly listened throughout her explanation and not asked a single question. In the end, when she speaks, her voice is so low that Liana strains to hear her. Sadly she falls back onto the couch beside Seth silently.

“He is under a spell witchlight. A combination of two high powered ones at that, I would surmise an obliterate and block spells.” Roman is standing in front of her suddenly demanding to know, “what in the fuck is there to obliterate if someone is blocking him?” Nyla is so calm in the face of his rage, so to speak and Liana finds her magic surging. “That is what we must determine now. If I was to guess as to what has obliterated, memory or magic?” Seeing where Nyla was going with this Liana looks up at Roman and nods, running a hand through her hair, “memory. Since he doesn’t remember me. So maybe,” then the logic of the situation hits her like a ton of bricks. “It’s his magic that’s blocked.”

She can feel everyone’s eyes on her, blushing slightly, she explains. Mostly for Nyla, “we share a soul bond but more than that we share a life force bond if it was something other than that, it would affect me differently.” Nodding in satisfaction to her own explanation she blinked when Larkin thrusted a bottled water into her hands. Smiling a little in thanks she slowly opened the bottle and took a drink.

Then Nyla is informating her, “witchlight, only an Alta Sacerdotisa would be powerful enough to cast such spells, she would need body fluid from him.” Liana felt her heart sink, she knew he had come from the City but her heart told he wouldn’t, not after. Huffing out in annoyance she snapped, “Then there is a problem I am the only one Mox has been with for weeks.” Nyla sighs over the phone and she notices that Roman has gone stock still. Nyla tries to tell her, “don’t be a el tonto witchlight. Those spells takes weeks if not months to prepare, who was your Profeta with before you?”

Feeling tears fall she growling out because she is done with the hurt and insults today, “no-” Roman’s eyes are closed but softly he answered Nyla’s question, “Sacerdotisa Ruby.” Liana feels her heart break and her magic burst in a ache of pain. Nyla on the other hand sucks in a hard long breath and sadly states, “then you must come to me, witchlight. I will need to teach you hard and fast how to break her magic.” She pauses, seems to think over her next choice of words before she speaks them. “Liana, if you carry his seed the child might not survive any castings you cast.”

Liana heard everyone in the room suck in a breath and suddenly there are dark spots before her eyes, when they clear Larkin is kneeling in front of her. Her eyes are clouded over, and all she mutters. “Don’t tempt a man if you can’t deliver, Liana.”

——————————————————————————————

Roman and Katelyn insist on going back to Montana with Liana, she of course protests but they remind her shouldn’t be alone in her current mental condition. Seth can see she wants to fight, wants to do something - anything. Other than be helpless. In the end she agrees and before they leave he is pulled aside by Roman. His big brother is talking very lowly and softly and asks if Larkin had picked up anything from the house when they were there? He mentioned that Katelyn believed that Renee might still harbor feelings for Dean, and he skimmed over his visit to Renee back in February. Mainly her asking him to bring Dean back home to her. His only response to that had been, “Fuck.”

As Katelyn and Liana headed to the door he reassured Roman his wife hadn’t spoken of any new visions to him about Dean and or Renee since they visited the house, he visibly saw his older brother calm and relax. Now a few hours after they had gone, as he and Lark sat on the couch, and Dean still slept did Larkin ask, “how did I not see this, Seth?” Moving to gather up into his arms he gently placed a kiss at her temple, softly asking. “Did you pick up anything at the house the other day babe?” He didn’t even realize he was holding his breath until she looked up at him in question.

“Now that you mention it, I didn’t think anything about it because I thought it might be a new aspect of my magic. I actually meant to talk to Liana about it.” Blinking Seth narrowed his eyes and brought her up and over his lap, “what do you mean, baby?” She snuggles against his chest as she wraps her arms around his neck and it’s then he can feel her shaking. Holding her close he brings her flush against him, “It’s odd, my magic has always been to see the future but at the house I think I saw the past.” Slipping a hand under her shirt he started to pet her back. “The past?” She nods against his shoulder and continues, “it was during a thunderstorm and Jon and Renee had just finished, I dunno, making love I guess. Jon looked tired, exhausted in fact, and so uncomfortable. And Renee looked please, happy, joyous even.”

Swallowing passed the lump in his throat he tried to calm himself, to slow down the beating of his heart. His thoughts were going a mile a minute and the only thing he could think to ask was, “baby, did Dean have his ink?” Larkin stills against him, then after a minute her head snaps up and her eyes are wide and wild. “My GOD Seth, why would he do that to Liana?” The breath in his lungs turned hot and burning and he crushed her to him even harder. Snarling out against her hair, “I won’t let it happen, I fucking won’t.” She is petting his hair, snuggling back against his neck and asking, “how are you going to stop it, Seth? They are grown adults? She is his ex wife for fuck sakes!”

To break their conversation there is a knock at the door and Seth feels pure dread fill him, Larkin jerks back to look at him, “you don’t think?” Tapping her slim hips he muttered, “knowing our fucking luck, oh yeah it’s her.” When Larkin moved off of him so he could answer the door he wasn't a bit surprised to find Renee on the other side. Taking in her appearance he cringed slightly, she looked horrible, like she hadn’t slept at all the night before. But this was the last thing they needed right now, “can I help you, Renee?” Renee attempted a smile in which he didn’t return. She shifted uncomfortably on the doorstep.

At his brisk tone she sighed and leaned against the door jam, “I went to the park, spent all day there in fact. All by myself.” Seth cringed again, he felt for her, really he did. After all he considered this woman a friend and her child was missing. But his brother came first, and so did his hermana. Regarding Roman warning, he opened his mouth to explain when he heard Larkin come up behind him, and heard the hiss from his wife. He was newly married but he knew the signs of displeasure from his wife already, he had to be careful here. If Dean truly thought himself still married to Renee, and thought Seth had been coarse with her he would put distance between them.

But Larkin is growling and snapping, “what are you doing here?” Her body pressing up against his back and for a moment his mind goes blank at the feel of her breasts. Steeling himself he mumbles, “Larkin don’t.” But Rene is snapping out hastily, “looking for the help that was promised to me to find my son. Dean always keeps his word.” Sucking in a hard breath because like it or not Renee had a point there, Dean, come hell or high water always kept his word. The wind kicks up slightly and they all can feel the rain on the air and Renee is reaching up to tie her hair in a short ponytail. Her eyes are on him, “Seth, is there something wrong?”

Grinding his teeth he is about to reply when a shuffling noise behind him and Larkin catches his attention. Larkin is whipping around with him, “Oh fuck no,” Larkin is gasping out, “how is he even up?” Renee is trying to peak around him and asking, “what is going on, Seth?” Then from the hallway there is a tired and very sleepy yawn and a moment later Dean comes into view. He is rubbing the sleep from his eyes, his right arm is held against his chest, his hobo hair sticking up wildly. The waistband of his boxers is crooked and only pulled up to his hips, moving Seth gingerly reaches out to help correct his brother's boxers and run a hand through his hair. Dean sleepy looks at him, “Sethie where in the hell am I?”

Smiling as he looked into blue eyes Seth could actually see Dean’s lingering pain in his eyes but before he could answer Dean was demanding, “and where is Nea?” At her nickname Renee moved away from the door and into the house, Larkin hissed and moved to stop her but Dean moving as well. “Nea Darlin, I am sorry I didn’t come home last night.” He spoke softly and with a look that was seeking forgiveness and when Renee stepped up to Dean, Larkin stepped up to jerk her back. “Don’t you fucking dare. He is hurt and I won’t let you take advantage of that.” Seth stands there in awe, and a little hard, the aggression and power his beautiful wife has just shown has just turned him on and had him falling more in love with her.

Dean however narrows his eyes and looks hard at Larkin, “and who the fuck are you?” Sliding up next to Dean, placing a careful hand on Dean’s left shoulder, “Deano this is Larkin. She is my wife, you two have met before.” He sees the surprise in Dean’s eyes as he glances down at Larkin again, taking stock of her again. “What do you mean we have met before?” Seth nods and gently pushes Dean to the couch, “I will explain everything to you Deano. But understand something from the jump, you and Renee are NOT married.” He watches as Dean’s eyes widen, seeing the disbelief in them. Moving to sit Indian style in front of his brother he watches as Dean’s right hand comes up to rub at his left again.

Dean is leaning back on the couch, grinding out. “Explain fast little brother because you ain’t making a lot of sense. For fuck sake Seth you were my best man at my wedding last year.” Larkin gasps and plops down in the armchair and Seth nods slowly, “I remember that Deano, but for me that was over five or almost six years ago.” Watching Dean’s eyes go wide Seth leans forward on his knees, seeing Larkin getting up and moving out of the room for a moment. “Tell me Deano what was the last mission you remember?” Seth hopes like hell he can recall whatever mission Dean’s swiss cheese memory is going to pull up?

“Qatar, it was around Thanksgiving and Kayla was bitching at you because you were going to miss it. First holiday with her family if I remember correctly?” Blinking in total surprise Seth can only sit still for a split second but an ice cold of bottled water is knocking him in the arm. “Who’s Kayla, husbea?” Coughing as he reached for the water he moaned, “of all the things you would remember.” Then looking at his wife he blushed and added, “the ex before Becky. We met at a gentleman’s club in Miami.” Dean snorted at that and added, “that’s not quite how I remember it little brother but whatever helps you sleep better at night.”

Seth snarls at him and almost roars, “how was I supposed to know she was also sleeping with the son of a Cuban mafia boss.” Dean laughs, even as his left hand squeezes his right and Renee pipes in, “I remember a night Dean calls and just briskly says, Darlin you might have to mortgage the house to paid for a lawyer if I can’t find a stupid enough Jag to bail us out of this shit.” Dean kicks his hips out and tries to gets more comfortable, “Cause I thought we were going have to murder our way out of that bar that night.” Seth is grinning, he can’t help himself. “Who would have thought you would avoid it all by winning a damn game of pool.” Dean leans forward with a grin and taps him on the nose, “never underestimate your big brother brat.”

Larkin, Seth sees, is blinking in surprise. Then she gently handles Dean a bottle of water as well, and when she sees he has trouble with the cap she gently opens it for him. He smiles at her in thanks and then at Renee when she snuggles into him, Seth can feel the smile on lips drop. The mood he feels goes from light and playful to a bit darker and moodier as Dean asks no one in particular. “Can someone explain to me why my arm hurts like a sonofabitch?” Seth sighs and nods but Renee looks up at Dean and hopefully asks, “maybe we shouldn’t push it right now, Dean?” Seth can see Dean narrow his eyes at Renee, he can see his brother is unhappy with her response.

“Hate to break it to you Darlin but I want some answers.” Seth is proud of Dean, and of Larkin for the way she has acted. When Dean looks down at him and asks, “Sethie if what you say is true then how come I don’t remember?” Moving to light tap Dean’s right hand, then pointing along his right arm and side. “I know it’s hard to understand, but bear with me okay. About four years ago the Shield disbanded. We all went our separate ways, I was already half brainwashed by nutcase General and well Ro was having marital issues that we didn’t know about.” Dean is rocking forward asking, “are you telling me that not only is the Shield gone but Ro and Jess are split as well?” Seth sighed and took a drink of his water, fuck this was harder than he thought it would be. When Larkin moved to slip down beside him, to wrap her arms around him he closed his eyes and just breathed her in. Turning to kiss her lightly Seth found the strength to go on, “yeah Deano. The Shield is retired and Ro is with Katie now. They are expecting twin girls, Katie is a healer from the City.”

Larkin pets his hair and whispers to him, “too fast husbea. Slow down.” Pulling her into his arms he holds his tears back, “I know you know about magic Deano. It’s been around in the public for around a decade. On a mission you,” he meets Dean’s eyes and swallows hard and makes himself say the words, “the City. On a clear all mission you were taken prisoner and two years you were tortured. You spoke to Ro about this in more detail, but I am gathering in those two years you discovered your magic.” Larkin is thrusting the water bottle at him forcing him to take a drink, petting his hair. Kissing her temple, “the ink on your arm, on your side is the physical presentation of your magic, I think. I am not clear on the specifics.”

Dean stops rubbing his right arm and makes a choking sound, glancing at the ink in question. “Seth I don’t have magic, never.” It’s then Seth feels his tears fall from his eyes, it breaks his heart as he raises up to kneel in front of his brother. “I am sorry, Dean. Fuck am I so sorry, I wanted you back to your old self so bad. I missed my brother so fucking much but after this past year I have gotten so use to you as Mox, then you went and changed again.” Then Larkin is behind him, holding him and hushing him gently. But he pushed himself away from her and brokenly told Dean, “Liana will help you get your magic back Dean, I know she will.” Dean looks at him with hard eyes, Renee shifts uncomfortable but says nothing. Dean after a moment continues to break his heart, “Seth I don’t want what I didn’t have. I don’t need it, little brother. I have you, Ro and Nea.”

Larkin sucks in a hard breath behind him and he snaps, “shut your fucking mouth, Dean. You don’t know what you're saying right now. Wait until you have all the goddamn facts before you make a judgement call like that.” Dean, he can see, is shocked and astonished by his words. “Alright little brother, if what you say is true. Then tell me how did we met back up. Why is Nea here now?” Nodding tightly Seth moved to sit back down in front of Dean and heatedly told him the story, “I was about to get married to Becky, after Major Cena caught on to General Austin’s craziness. Anyways I decided I wanted you and Ro at my wedding.” Larkin coughs and whistles at that. Turning to look at her, “Keeping with tradition baby.”

She grins at him and throws him a wink, and Dean cocks his head. “Who missed your wedding?” Seth laughs and uses his chin to nod to Dean in which Dean sighs unhappily. “One of these days one of us will get married with all three of us present.” Larkin giggles and reminds, “I don’t see Ro doing a Vegas wedding.” Seth thinks about it and asks his wife, “have you heard him tell Katie he even loves her yet?” His wife smirks at him and plops down in armchair again and takes a drink of his water. “No, but I am sure it will come, I mean love is there if you're gonna have five kids with the dude.” Dean is looking at him but Seth leaning back onto his hands looking at her. “Five? How many sets of twins?”

Dean is leaning forward asking, “I am confused right now. How do you know they will have five kids together and why are you asking if they,” Seth turns his head to look at Dean, “Larkin is a precog Deano. She sees into the future.” As to answer his question Larkin curls up in the chair, “Katie will only be pregnant two more times.” Seth does the quick math and laughs, “so another set twins and a single. Boys or girls, baby?” His wife looks at him through narrow eyes, “do I look like a damn fortune cookie?” Seth just waits it out, a minute then she snaps, “they only have two girls together.”

Seth mumbles it out, “so the lil ones she has now are their only girls. Sad I think Ro enjoys being a girl dad.” Dean is glancing back at him and Larkin and suddenly he can see the question in his blue eyes, motherfucker moving to change topics and quickly. “Anyways finding Ro was easy enough he stationed down at Fort Regal, but you Deano. Fuck finding you was like trying to break into Fort Knoxs. Then getting the fucking clearance to get to you, it put my wedding plans on hold for almost a year.” Larkin actually blinks and kicks her legs out from under her, “thank god for you, Jon. Or I would be sneaking around having a sordid love affair with a married man.” Seth smirks and tosses her a look, “we can still do that. Meet at some raunchy hotel room, in the heat of the night.”

She throws her head back and laughs happily, “you’re on. I won’t tell my husband if you won’t tell your wife?” Dean laughs right along with him, and when he gets up he moves to the chair and gathers his wife up in his arms. “Only one problem with that.” She is beaming up at him, “oh? Just one? Just like a man to complicate things?” He kisses her deeply then murmurs hotly against her lips, “I happen to love my wife very, very much.” She cuddles into him and when he moves to sit in the chair she had been in he pulls her down into his lap. Looking at Dean, he sees his brother is looking at him with open curiosity and when he catches him looking he humbles with his water bottle.

Watching as Dean humbles with the cap of the bottle, until Renee sighs and helps with it. Dean nods in thanks and continues their conversation. “Where in the hell was I that security was damn tight?” Nodding he shifted Larkin against him tighter, this wasn’t a pleasant time to discuss. “You were back in the City. Two years have happened since your rescue and since then you have been promoted to Lieutenant and been given post command of the rig up since the Army had taken the City when they rescued you.” Feeling Larkin as she laid her head down on his shoulder he started to pet her back again, her soft short pixie locks cool against his neck. “When Ro and I stepped off that bird you were less than pleased to see us. We knew nothing of you POW time, your divorce, hell not even your magic. You kept it all from us.”

Dean’s eyes were wide and disbelieving and Larkin on hummed sadly against his neck, Seth looked at Renee, “fill in the blanks and don’t you fucking lie.” And his words Renee laced her right hand with Dean’s left, it made Seth sick to his stomach but it seemed to relax his brother. She smiled shyly over at Dean, prettily almost, “Seth is right Dean honey we are divorced. Sadly for almost three years now,” the surprise on Dean’s face is clear and Renee reaches out to cup his face. It’s then Seth can see what Roman and Katelyn must have alright seen. She does still love him. Dean’s voice is low and husky, “why Darlin?” Larkin shifts against and buries her face in his neck, it’s then he can feel the wetness from her tears.

Renee’s voice is low and Seth thinks he can detect a bit of shame in it, “I didn’t handle things well when you came back home Dean. You were so different, hell I was different. I had thought you were dead for over two years, I had just started to pick up the pieces,” Seth watched for any signs of dishonesty from Renee and distress from Dean. When Dean only brought their laced hands up to his lips Seth fought back a growl of annoyance. This isn’t right. But Renee pushes forward, “I had just started to get intimate with Corey, probably when you were being debriefed in Germany.” Seth saw the flicker of blue in Dean’s eyes and leaned forward, Larkin leaned back and casted him a weary look.

But he noticed Dean didn’t unlock his hand from Renee’s, so it wasn’t that she had been unfaithful that had driven Dean away. Then what was it? When Dean glanced at him Seth sucked a hard breath in and would have swore he had SAW the newer version of his brother watching him- daring him to comment. MOX, Seth thought, even under magic spells was clawing and fighting. Grinding his teeth he wanted to shake his brother and tell him about the beautiful redhead that he needed to fight for. Holding his brother's gaze when another flicker of hard blue flashes in Dean’s eyes and Seth wonders just how strong the obliterate spell is? But he pushes away those thoughts, he knows he has to focus or he could miss something important here. “Corey was the one that delivered the bulletin,” Seth is laughing, he can’t seem to help himself. And when Dean shoots him a pointed look he waves a free hand as if to say he is sorry but his words do more damage. “You threw away your marriage for a fucking paperboy, my god Renee. How fucking stupid.”

Larkin actually slaps his shoulder, and Dean snarls at him but he can’t seem to stop laughing. Renee is openly crying, “Corey left the moment Dean came home, Seth. But I was already pregnant by then. Dean left when we found out.” At her words Dean slams his eyes closed but Seth gets the sense that yet again it wasn’t the pregnancy that broke his marriage. Renee tries to cuddle more into Dean and for his part Dean unlocks their hands and rubs at his right arm again, “you said you didn’t handle things well?” Renee shoots him and Larkin a frustrated look and almost cries out in despair, “your magic Dean. Okay, it’s really,” she stops to search for the words and after a moment she murmurs lowly, “cold and harsh. There are other things that we could discuss in private if we were going to talk about this, but later please.”

Dean is looking at her in despair, “Renee what could be more fucking important than trying to fix our marriage?” Seth could hear the helpless in Dean’s voice, the broken heartlessness. It broke Seth’s heart until he remembered the sound of Liana’s sobs. Renee is up and pacing, “my son was kidnapped, Dean. Someone took my baby from me.” Dean’s eyes snapped to him and Seth felt a small ounce of pride that he had looked to him once again to confirm this information. Nodding slowly to confirm, Dean sighs and runs his left hand through his hair. “So what were we doing about this?” Seth tilts his head and stares up at the ceiling, good question wasn’t it? What were they doing about the missing boy? Sure Dean was tracking the small traces of the boy’s magic but now that Dean didn’t have access to his magic?

“It’s hard to say now Deano since you can’t track the boy, not with your magic messed up. We have to wait for Liana.” Dean shifted- his lips curl and his left hand goes to his right and he mumbles, “this hurts like hell!” Larkin moves back to sit besides Dean and tries, “Liana will fix fit I promise.” Dean stops moving and looks at her and questions, “Liana, why do you guys keep mentioning her? Is she a medic?” Seth stiffens and looks at Larkin who looks back at him like a deer catch in the headlights.

Seth is wide eyed, casting Larkin what he hopes is a reassuring look as he smirks, “not normally. But when it comes to you she knows your magic best.” Dean leans back and rubs his arm again, but his eyes are narrowed. “Is she some kind of magic therapist?” Larkin giggles at that and Seth chuckles. He rocks forward a little, “she was also born in the City. Knows how violent your magic can get.” At his words Dean surges up and almost off the couch, “your words are not encouraging, little brother.” Holding up his hand in surrender. Renee is reaching for Dean and trying to calm him, “Not to sound like a royal bitch here, but I don’t care about that little girl.”

Seth can see Dean give Renee a low dark side glance, but it’s his own wife that snaps out, “too late your royal bitchiness.” Seth tries, really does try to hold back his laughter and tells his wife, “Larkin enough.” Renee who is looking at Larkin wide eyes before she snaps, even as she reaches to place a hand on Dean's thigh. “I love Dean more than anything, not that it’s any of your business.” Larkin sighs defeatedly and sags into the couch. He watches as Dean reaches out and takes Renee's hand back in his left.

Seth saw the hope in Renee’s eyes and he snarled, “don’t you fucking dare, Renee.” Taking a breath when Dean swung his gaze back to him, Seth dropped his gaze. He couldn’t stand to see his brothers’ questioning look. Instead he took in Dean’s ink again, saw how dull it looked- how old. He wondered briefly if time was a factor in these spells and their correction? Renee he saw was turning to Dean as she laid her head onto his shoulder, after she placed a small kiss upon him. Seth grinded his teeth together, that told him Renee was going to use this to her advantage.

Renee closes her eyes and Seth sighs because now he can see the tears gather. Glancing at Larkin who was looking at Dean with sad worried cornflower blue eyes. Seth was surprised with another shade of the ‘old’ Dean re-emerged when he told Renee. “Don’t worry, Darlin we will find your son. Believe that.”

A second later Dean sunk his heart as his brother gathered Renee into his arms the best he could and kissed her lightly.

——————————————————————————————

Later that night when Liana finds her way back into Nyla’s cabin, Roman and Katelyn refuse to leave her side except to rest. They had stopped by her house to grab Sparta, she is pushing herself though she feels herself breaking inside. Sparta trying to climb up her body and growling at her, “you smell daddy on me don’cha boy.” Smiling as she scratches his ears she plops downs on Nyla’s couch.

Nyla had greeted them outside and had embraced her long and hard and Liana could feel the tears in her hair. Once she retells her teacher the story and Roman fills in the blanks of the encounter with Sacerdotisa Rudy it tears out her heart. As tears fell she demanded, “why?” Roman blushes and refuses to look at her but he answers her quietly, “babygirl you gotta remember he was in charge of post command of the City. Things are, still fucked up over there.”

Nyla murmurs as she reaches for a tome, “if your Profeta was after a certain lore witchlight you know he would’ve to pay the toll.” Knowing that fact didn’t stop her tears, snapping out. “And now here we are. That bitch has access to what is mine, and she threatens my future.” Nyla is moving to stand over her, holding a tome out to her. “Then let us repay her in kind and break her magic, it’s the greatest insult to a Sacerdotisa.” As Liana takes the tome Nyla looks at Roman.

“Are you like Seth? Do you consider Liana’s Profeta your brother?” Roman laughs and nods, “of course. He is our Uce.” Nyla looks at him sharply and asks quizzly. “Uce?” Roman leans back on the couch and throws an arm around Katelyn. “I am Samoan. Uce means brother.” Nyla glances at Roman’s arm, she watches his ink and Liana knows immediately what she is looking for. “He is an elementalist Nyla.” Nyla is still gazing at his ink, and now Roman notices her stare. “My magic doesn’t work like Dean’s. The Ancestors gifts didn’t bless our tribal members that way.”

Roman shifts and Liana holds back her tears as she watches Katelyn snuggle into Roman. “The hell Uce went through. Is a hard reminder that not all magic is considered a gift.” Nyla is looking hard at her then at Roman then back again, “Explain these words.” Liana softly starts to go into detail about how Mox had been held in the City, how he had his magic source tore open and played with for almost two years. Nyla is looking hard at her, “who did this to him?” Shaking her head telling her teacher silently she didn’t know, she blinked when Roman murmured. “A Profeta by the name of Jericho.”

Nyla is sucking in a deep breath as she back peddles and asks, “is there anything else? To spell or cast him?” Liana shrugs and nonchalantly adds, “there is nothing besides blood pact that ties them as blood brothers.” Nyla’s jerks and comes to knee in front of Roman and demands to know, “a blood pact? You mixed your blood together?” When Roman shyly nodded, and Katelyn slaps at his chest, “you never told me of such things.” He gives her a cheekily grin. “Sorry babe,” his hand inches down to cover her stomach which has a small bugle to it. Liana’s own hand goes to her own stomach.

Nyla forcefully snaps, “Seth shares in this pact?” Roman glances back down at her, “of course. He is our baby Uce.” Nyla looks at Liana and moves to her, when she reaches her she reaches a lock of hair out of her face. “Then a physical blessing between you two would have never worked. Not when your heart belonged to his blood brother.” She glanced back at Roman and snarled almost wildly, “you have come to understand the importance of blood, yes?” Roman shifted and gave her a worried look. She saw the doubted look in his blue/grey eyes. “If the power of spells sway your brother, if Sacerdotisa Rudy magic whispers to him you can use your power within him to remind of his bonds. Hear me of this, knowledge is power forastera.” Liana feels her head move up and down and Roman is grinning like a mad man, “trust me I won’t let him forget it any time soon.”

Into the late evening they work until Roman’s phone rings, Liana puts aside the tomes she was looking through. Her head swims with different spells as Roman answers. “Sethie, how goes it?” A few minutes later Roman’s face falls as he closes his eyes and growls out, “the fuck Seth couldn’t you stop him?” Liana freezes as her heart threatens to explode but after about five more minutes Roman hangs up and dares to look at her. His blue/grey eyes are a storm of emotions and Liana forces herself to ask the question that she doesn’t want the answer to. “What did Mox do?” He lowers his eyes but not before she thinks she sees a tad bit of shame in his beautiful eyes. When he speaks his voice is gruff and rough and Katelyn is there petting his chest in an attempt to smooth him. “Renee showed up, Seth did his best to explain the whole situation to him. Explained that his magic is blocked and that he and Renee ain’t married anymore but.”

Sucking in a deep breath Liana stood up, because she knew. She knew deep down in her soul what had happened before Roman had finished speaking, “she somehow manipulated him, didn’t she?” Roman leaned forward onto his knees, he lowered his head into his hands and sighed. “He decided to stay with her tonight.” Katelyn is up and pacing up in front of him, “I warned you, Roman. I told you that woman was a viper.” Roman raises his head up and makes a grab for his girlfriend. “Babe, I agree. But I am also doing what Dean would want me to do. I am protecting Montana, Corbin is still on the loose.”

Katelyn rounds on him as he tries to slide her into his arms, tries to hold her. Her resistance breaks Liana even more. She suddenly feels so old. Sighing, she looks at them, as Katelyn asks. “Roman would she take advantage of his mental handicap physically?” Liana knew the answer before Roman uttered a word, “the Renee before, never. But this Renee and with what she is feeling of having her son taken? I wouldn’t put it past her.” Liana refused to let anymore tears fall. Refuses to be a crying child any longer.

Nyla moves to her side, lands a hand on her shoulder. “Diosa?” Jerking at the title she blinks, “why do you call me such?” She had thought it sweet and romantic when Ambrose had called her by the title, but now Nyla was doing so. “Because it is what and who you are, my lady.” Out of the corner of her eye she sees Roman stiffen. Then images of her father come back to her, of the people in the City calling out to him. For him. For their Dios. “My Father, just wasn’t a Profeta he was Dios.” Nyla simply nods and looks at her.

And now she is a Diosa, soon to be mama. Hands on her stomach she nodded and willed herself to stop her tears. Looking at Roman and Katelyn she murmured, “stop bricking. What is done is done. I have faith in my chosen. I believe in my bonded. I won’t lose him to a woman that refuses to let go of the past.” She turns to Nyla and squares her shoulders. “We have work to do, Sacerdotisa Nyla, I won’t be distracted by pettiness.” Nyla’s grin is greedy and victorious. “Your papa would be so proud, my lady. Come let us get back what is rightfully yours.”

Roman and Katelyn just stare at her in total surprise and the change of energy she is outputting. She doesn’t spare them a second look.

——————————————————————————————

Two days later Roman is amazed as Nyla, Katelyn, and Liana work from spell tomes, discuss different potion ingredients, blessings and gemstones. It was Katelyn that reminded Liana of the basics, “the blessing will need to be timid with the exact moment of sexual release, with the use of your life force.” Choking out against a blush Roman asks half in embarrassment and in open curiosity. “Why is it alway sex?” Katelyn who is looking through a tome book with Nyla stops to look at him, Liana is looking through an array of crystals doesn’t spare him a glance but it’s she that answers him. “It was semen that was used to cast the spells he is under Roman. Had it been blood, I would have to cut him each time.”

He moves to her, laying a hand over hers and mutters, “I get it, truly I do. I don’t like it babygirl. Lovemaking should be an intimate interaction between two people, not used as a fucking tool for power hungry people.” Liana looks up into his eyes and frankly says, “usually that’s why people tend to use sex, no? Because it is so personal? Because in the end one bares oneself down and gives up a part of themselves in the release?”

She wets her lips, lowers her eyes and adds softly, “it’s also why bindings are so strong. Because in those cases those people willingly give up equal amounts of power to each other.” In that moment Roman can almost see the connection she has with his brother, but he also understands two other things. Liana is a Sacerdotisa in her own right regardless of her age. Secondly and more importantly she completes Dean in ways he will never understand.

He feels honored to have been shown her grace and her true self, not just her magic. “You are a beautiful woman Sacerdotisa Liana. Your family is honored to be by your side.” He sees her magic flash in her eyes, and for the first time feels the direct contact of it. The smoothness of it takes his breath away, yet burns him at the same time. She whispers to him, “You honor me Roman, I hope in the future you will still consider me as such cause when It comes down to saving my Profeta and my child I will become the very thing you once called me.”

The memory of once calling Liana a Kalku seemed so long ago instead of just months before. Shame fills at the memory, lowering his head he drops to one knee and reaches out to cup her face with one hand and gives a heartfelt prayer,“let’s hope it doesn’t come down to that, babygirl.” Her magic burns her eyes a deep golden hue and her words are pure ice, “you misunderstand me Roman. For my Profeta, for my child I would burn this world to the ground.” His hand falls from her cheek and a cold sweat breaks out across his brow.

He has the horrible gut wrenching feeling she has just crossed a line Dean would have raised all kinds of hell over if he had been present to hear it. To solidify this the air pops and crackles around them and it makes his heart skip a beat.

——————————————————————————————

It’s been a total of four days since Seth explained to him that he was under some magical spells, since Renee explained that she and he were no longer married. And oddly enough, his heart wasn’t in a million pieces over that fact. Sure he had been shocked at first, but in the end he had found his body was simply not responding to his now ex wife in any way shape or form. And he had lightly pushed his body to see what was between him and Renee, but the pain in his arm turned him off to most everything.

Seth had actually suggested visiting the VA until his friend got back. Dean had huffed at the suggestion. He admitted when he told Seth he was going to stay with Renee he simply wanted to surround himself with things that were familiar to him. He hadn’t planned on finding her second son in residence at the house. She explained to him that Samuel shared the same father as her first, and Dean often found himself looking into bright green eyes in wonderment.

When he, Seth and Larkin talked, Seth was more accomending in helping him try to fill in holes of his memory. Larkin being the quicker to help him if his right arm pained him. Still he sometimes got the secret looks between his brother and his young pretty wife, and he got the distinct feeling they were hiding something from him. He got the feeling from Renee as well.

It was the fifth day and they were at the park again, looking (on the off chance) for little David and he was having trouble with his water bottle cap. Once he finally got it open he sigh and grinded his teeth against the pain the action caused in his right arm. Larkin notices, tries to help by bringing him an ice pack since Gods know Renee won’t. He smiles and tells her kindly, “I see why Seth married you Larkin.” She smiles prettily and laughs and guides him to sit down on a bench. “if you ask him he would probably say its because of the great sex I give but you know him.” She tells him in half jest.

Dean only pauses to give her a sly look for a minute, see that she is half way serious and isn’t giving him any shit. Choking back his laughter, his eyes going wide, he smiles big and chuckles at her playfulness. “Oh, I am sure the sex is great, Seth always did have a large appetite,” she gives him a funny look for a moment the shrugs her slim shoulders and nonchalantly tells him, “I just think he just likes to fuck the sass out of me most of the time.”

There is an itch in the back of his mind and it drives him crazy but he mutters, “Sass can be an attractive trait.” Larkin twisting to cast him a wide eyed look, her hand reaches out to gently take his right hand into hers. Her eyes searching his, “Jon, did you remember that?” He sees her joy, and the hope in her bright eyes and it tells him that they must have this conversation before? If not this one, one very similar. The lack of memories makes the pain in his arm hurt worse, “I am sorry Larkin, it just felt like the right thing to say.” The joy, the goddamn hope dies away from her eyes and it kills something inside of him. She reaches up to feather away a lock of his hair, a small sad smile forms on her lips. “Don’t worry about it. Remember your memories are still in there.” At the last word she taps against his forehead gently, “I don’t think there is a spell powerful enough to make you totally forget the ones you love. Just wait on Liana, you’ll see.”

Liana

There was that name again. Seth and Larkin both mentioned her when referring to getting his magic back but either would go into detail about the woman. Renee absolutely refused to talk about her the two times Dean tried to ask his ex wife about her. So all he knew, she was a magic user. Seth seemed to adore her, and Renee disdains her. The whole situation didn’t look good for him, either way.

It’s later that night, as he laid in bed waiting for Renee to finish her shower he shifts uncomfortably. He feels ‘off’ or confined in their bed. It might be because since he came back home Renee has been pressuring him into having sex, in which he doesn’t feel the need. Secondly the pain in his arm, he is sure, would over power any desire he could feel.

He knows it’s stupid, it’s his house, his bedroom, his goddamn bed- the same bed he and Renee has made love on countless of times, but in the end he just feels caged not just in the damn thing but with her. Gaze shoots to look at hers as she steps out from the master bathroom, their eyes connect and he fights back a disgruntled moan. He sees the bares of hiddins of desire in her eyes. Then she is slipping off her robe and walking to the bed, once to it she smiles at him and crawls her way up to him.

She positions her over his legs, drops her lips down for a kiss and Dean reaches to steady her by her hips. At the touch he feel not a single ounce of desire. She moans against his lips, “Dean honey, please make love to me.” Grinding his teeth he wants to try, to repair his marriage. Moving with ease he reverses their positions and kisses her more deeply. Something moves within him when she moans, it snarls and it makes the pain in his arm roar. Jerking up and away he instantly grabs his right arm, Renee’s eyes are closed in half pleasure and her hips are mid ways thrusted upwards.

The feeling absolute wrongness sweeps over him, guilt bites over his senses and when Renee opens her eyes she reaches out to him. “Dean honey, what’s?” She never gets to finish her question because Samuel is crying from the nursery. Sending a silent prayer to whoever was listening Dean shifts away and watches as she slips from the bed and puts her robe back on. Laying back down, he massages his right arm to ease the pain. Trying to ignore the fact that his body had just physically rebelled against him in making love to the only woman he has ever loved.

Jerking again when the bed dipped he smiled when small grabby hands pulled at his left foreman. Renee he saw out of the corner of his eye was putting on some clothes and that told him she was done with her seduction attempts for tonight. Looking down at the baby, “thank you lil man.” Sammy crawls up his body. Renee moves to lay beside him and for a small time, he thinks that maybe he could get used to this?

The uneasy feeling however when Renee touched him told him otherwise.

——————————————————————————————

It’s the sixth day away from Mox and Liana finally has solid resolution in place. Roman who sleepy looks at her in question has her explaining, “a Rosemary and Sage potion will help enforce the blessed Hematite amulet that will counteract the obliterate spell.” Katelyn nods beside him at the kitchen table, a herbal tea simmering between her hands. Liana sits a hot cup of coffee down for Roman who smiles at her in thanks. Watching as he runs his hands through his long hair.

Murmuring, “of course you know about the blessing I will need to perform to unblock his magic.” Katelyn sips her tea and murmurs, “that one is where things get tricky.” Nodding because as explained this will be taxing on Liana but as he glanced at his own lover he sees something new, a horror deep in her grey eyes as she looks at Liana. “What ain’t you telling me?” Katelyn stiffens and lowers her eyes, Liana sighs and gets up and makes herself some toast. She takes a moment to look for some honey in the cupboards. “The blessing requires my lifeforce Roman. If I over power it, it will pull at the other lifeforce within me.”

Roman blinks as he stares at her, then her words compute in his brain. “There has to be another fucking way.” Liana doesn’t look at him, instead she just spreads her honey onto her toast and takes a bite. “The blessing will be taxing enough as is on my magic.” Roman is standing, his chair scatters backwards in his hurry to stand. “Fuck this, can’t Nyla perform some other type of blessing for him?” Katelyn reaches to make herself some toast, without the honey instead she opts to get some strawberry jam. “She could. It will be less powerful and it will take longer to heal him, a lot longer.” She pauses then adds as she spreads her jam onto her toast. “Almost double the time in fact and it won't ease his pain any.”

Roman can’t stop the sob from escaping his lips. To him being a father is the greatest joy in life. To have Dean being deny that pleasure, shatters his soul. Liana finishes her toast only to make another but instead of honey she reaches for the jam. “It’s my job to heal my Profeta. Tomorrow we head back to Vegas. Nyla will help me make the amulet tonight, I need to speak with her on something else anyways.” Then she is licking jam off her fingers.

Then she is moving off to put their dishing into the sink, rinsing them out. Sparta comes barreling into the kitchen and Roman comes to sand beside her, helping her do the breakfast dishes in silence. Once they are done he turns her to face him and begs, “Liana, promise me that you will tell Dean the risks and the two of you decide together. If you do this without laying out all the risks and effects to him. You could lose him regardless of your intentions here, babygirl.” Her magic is hot against him and knows he has overstepped his place but he reminds her. “He is my blood brother Liana, I know his heart too.”

Her magic glows in her eyes but her words are cold as ice when she speaks, “you forget your place Roman. No. You forget my place…. I AM his heart!”

And that fact quiets him and worries him all the more.

——————————————————————————————

Dean had never seen Renee act so haughty or so clingy. Given their past and her son missing he supposed he understood her need for comfort, and YET.

On the seventh night told her he need a breather, thinking space, because things weren’t fucking adding up. The way she and Seth seem to be pulling at him, wanting to different things from him. Wanting him to be someone different, all the while he felt they both were keeping facts from him. Renee he understood wanted her husband back, that was easy to understand. Seth wanted him to be someone he didn’t remember being at all.

So to get away from them both, just for a little while he had ended up back on the issued on post bungalow Seth said was his. He remembered staring at the key thinking of it as an anchor to a safe haven for him. The small little bungalow provided a place where he could wallow in self pity over the situation with Renee plus weep in silence over the pain in his arm. Because did his arm kill him now. The pain was a constant now, no matter rubbing it or ice packs helped it.

He had a pretty good high pain threshold but even this was pushing that to the limit. The pain was hot and scorching, Seth would only whisper to him to ‘wait for Liana Deano, please.’ Dean was beginning to think the woman didn’t exist? And that started to anger him, which surprised him. After his dad had been killed in the line of duty had been filled with so much anger and resentment. Then draft happened, that added to his feelings. But then meeting Roman and then meeting and falling in with Renee had changed everything.

He had healed in so many ways, grown as a man but he supposed becoming a pow and then coming home to find his wife in bed with another man, later impregnated by that man had undone all that healing. Maybe anger is all he had now? All that fueled him now? Seth sure didn’t seem bothered by it. Nor Larkin. Laying he tried to relax, his mind raced with these thoughts. As he turned over and painfully grabbed the other pillow a scent hit his nose.

Cinnamon and Honeysuckle.

Popping his eyes open he sleepy looked at the pillow, it looked just like the one he was using. A plain white standard pillow. But the scent brought forth such a deep craving that was million times worse than the pain in his arm. Inhaling he murmured as his sleepy mind told him. It’s feminine, “who do you belong to?”

It’s around midnight when he hears a sound from the front of the house, and when he jerks awake the pain in his arm bolts alive. Hissing as he slips from the bed in only his boxers he makes it to the bedroom bed before it swings open and the light flicks on. There in front of him is the most beautiful YOUNG woman he has ever seen in his entire life. She has a round face, with wide shocked golden eyes. There are freckles littered across her face, her hair is this beautiful red/golden color that he had to guess went all the way down to her ass.

She is simply gorgeous and she takes his breath away and to his horror makes his dick hard in an instant. His mind is numb from the shock, the it moves on to confusion, then as they simply stand there staring at one another he wonders what her lips would taste like? As she reads his mind, her tongue snakes out and licks her lips and she takes a step back and shyly looks at him. “Hello Mox.” Cocking his head to the side he wonders how the beautiful creature knows him? Smiling at the sound of her voice, it’s light and sensual and he is aware of the pit of darkness in him even more.

Running a hand through his hair he also takes a step backwards, “Dean, please?” She blinks surprised but shakes her head in defiance, “no either Mox or Profeta.” At last word the darkness in the pit of stomach roars to up then crashes back down. “I guess it doesn’t matter.” He sees she jerks backwards as if he actually struck her and he wants to rave like a lunatic at the reaction. A moment there is a blush on her cheeks and he sees shame filter through her eyes, and whispers softly as she lowers those beautiful honey filled eyes. “I am sorry Dean.”

That feeling in his stomach turns and suddenly he is the one that feels ashamed, “no it's okay, I am just giving you sass sweetheart.” She laughs abate tiredly and fires back, “I thought I was the one full of sass?” Her comment makes him go completely still as he remembers Larkin comment from a few days ago, “I think he just likes to fuck the sass out of me.” The thought stirs the pit in darkness in his stomach as well as his dick. He feels a slight embarrassment but lucky the beautiful young girl doesn’t seem to notice the grown tent in his boxers. Moving back to bed he grabs his shorts he had torn off last night.

Her voice was soft and asking, “I didn’t mean to spook you, I thought you were staying with Renee?” He thinks he hears a soft sob in her voice but he shakes his head, “Nea and I, are complicated.” Turning to face her again after he slips on his shorts he sees something flicker in her eyes, sees her nibbling on her lower lip and it makes him want to hold her. To comfort her. Instead she tells him, “I hope you,” she stops herself and then straights her shoulders. “I mean I hope you do what feels right you Dean.”

He got the impression she was going to say something more personal, then he saw the tears running down her cheeks. Stepping up to her he comes up to her, with only inches separating them. It’s then he gets a sniff of her scent.

Cinnamon and Honeysuckle.

The scent is stronger, more natural and it tells him a number of things. Namely this young woman has slept in his bed, that fact horrifies and electrifies him at the same time. When he matches her stare again he sees just how tired she is. He cups her face and he asks softly, “you’re what they ain’t telling me?” She blinks and smiles sadly at him, her hand comes to rest at his wrist. Her touch is warm and light to his skin. Looking into her eyes he whispers heatedly, “are you and I on an intimate level?” She sighs and leans into his hand.

There is an odd cadence to her voice when she whimpers and nods slowly, “Si Profeta.” The pit in his stomach roars at him and his arm pain burns him from the inside out, but she shakes her head, “I mean, yes Dean we are lovers- if that’s what you wish to call it.” Those words call such pleasure in him it almost drowns out the pain in his arm. Almost. Cocking his head to the side as he tries to pull her to him, and hums when she steps up to him. Closes his eyes when she wraps her arms around his waist, joying the feel of her cool skin against his heated flesh.

“Would you call it something else sweetheart?” She looks up at him and he can see the tears in her eyes, and see just how tired she is. When she reaches up to cup his cheek he sees her eyes light in a golden hue that takes his breath away, “almas gemelas.” He cocks his head to the side and when her thumb caresses his lower she murmurs to him in English. “Soulmates, Dean- we are soulmates.” He feels his body shiver and against the pain in his arm gathers her up in his arms and demands to know, “just who are you sweetheart?”

She smiles as she reaches up to give him a light kiss on the lips, “My name is Liana Dean, and we have met before.” Feeling his eyes go wide, his arms fall free. “You’re Liana?” She nods and places her hand over his heart and murmurs, “si mi amor.”

Bringing his hands up to running them through his hair he asked her softly, “can you explain this to me?” Looking into her honey colored eyes he added gently, “please?” She smiles tiredly and nods. But he notices the tears didn’t stop falling.

#fanfic #rewrite #disclaimer #my writing #forgottencityseries #jon moxley smut #original character #dom/sub #jonmoxleyxoc #jon moxley fanfiction #character death #age different relationships #magic user fanfiction #au wrestling fanfiction #roman reigns #seth rollins #renee paquette #corey graves #nyla rose #chris jericho #mature content #juice robinson #magic useres

[moxgirl]

Perception

Noun: the ability to understand something; comprehension.

It was midnight when they returned home, Liana was beyond tired. She had been exhausted before Roman and Seth had arrived at Renee’s. By the time the cops had come and gone their tight group had all agreed to start their own search for little David would start in the morning. Liana was slightly annoyed at Renee, during the whole police interview the woman had latched onto Mox and refused to let go. They had stood on the porch, the cop interviewing Renee said something that had her reaching to grab onto Mox.

Liana’s magic had surged when the blonde reached to steady herself against Mox, when Mox felt her magic his head snapped to her. Stepping back, she watched as Mox tried to push his ex wife away. Turning to watch another man pull up, watched him rush to Renee. Trying to hold back the snort as Renee rounds on him and smacks him across the face.

She had kept her distance while at Renee’s, she walked the neighborhood and felt the magic that coated the area. Two hours later when Mox’s magic pulled at her. Making her way back to the two-story house, she was greeted by the love of her life, he in return greeted with a passionate kiss.

Now they were back at their base issued housing, Liana was too tired to be shy as she started to strip as she entered the bedroom. Trying to push thoughts of the distraught mother out of her mind as she stepped into the bathroom and turned the shower on. Letting the water heat up she sighed as she stepped in under the spray. She knew it was possible she was being petty and childish. But the whole situation was messed up, yet all the mental pictures of the house- of what memories must lay inside for Mox. The memories of their laughter together, of how they must have made love in their bedroom. Closing her eyes she let the hot water hit her right in the face, Katelyn had been the only one to notice her unease. Liana could relate now, she supposed to what the other woman had gone through at the hospital when she had met Roman’s ex-wife.

But even Katelyn had commented that she didn’t know if she could ever go into the house where Roman had lived with his ex. “I don’t think I could handle seeing the bed where he use to fuck her.” Liana had blushed at her friends words but she wholeheartedly agreed. She didn’t even know if she could handle knowing about Mox’s sex life with his ex-wife, and what it was like after his marriage. Her magic sputtered at her thoughts, hands on her hips made her jump. “Baby, you need to relax.” Shifting to lean against him she could only hum in agreement.

“I am serious Liana, your magic is jumping all over the place today.” Biting her lower lip she knew it was because of the stress and because of that feeling Mox was pouring out through his own magic. She turned to him, “I can’t help it, Jon. I,” she started and saw the dark look in his eyes. “You what, baby?” Shifting to walk backwards so the hot water is hitting her back she mumbles, “it’s just stress.” He snarls as he pulls her flush against him again, his eyes light up with his magic. “Don’t fucking hide from me. And don’t fucking lie.”

Sucking in a breath, she feels the tears stream down her cheeks. Pushing against his chest she snaps at him hotly, “I am not. I am stressed. And damn it, I am pissed cause you could have told me you were going to GO to her.” She sees the surprise in his eyes, sees his magic flicker a darker shade of blue in his eyes, his hands come up to cup her face. “Baby what do I have to do to prove, prove it’s you that I want. That it's you I fucking need.” Growling out as she felt more tears fall she almost yells out, “I know it’s me. I feel it in your magic, Jon. But then I ended up seeing you with her, the doubt.”

He is lowering his lips to hers and she is helpless but to do anything but melt against him. His hands are gripping her ass, hauling her up against his body. “My past Liana. That’s all she is, you on the other hand.” She doesn’t let him finish that sentence as she reaches down to stroke his semi hardening cock that is twitching between their bodies. He suddenly spins her around so her back against the shower wall, gasping in shock and delight she thrusts her hips upwards for him. When he dips a hand down in between her legs she ready opens them for him.

His voice is low and rough, coated with desire. “Saying your mere name, baby makes my magic hot.” His fingers rub against her clit as she widens her legs, “the sound of your voice makes me so fucking hard.” Letting her hands run down his wet arms she reaches up to lick some water droplets from his neck, “thinking about making love to you has me leaking like a school boy getting his first taste of pussy.” Shocked at his words she arches into him when he slips a finger into her. “And your magic, Liana has me wanting to fuck you so hard.” Blushing as his finger starts the thrusting motion, and his thumb starts to rub against her clit.

“But that’s me, Liana.” He bends down so his lips are against her ear and whispers, “my magic is a different story.” It’s then she feels his magic rub against her in tandem with his fingers. Flinging her head back she screams as she cums, Panting as she looks at him, feeling that hard cold abrasive feeling that had been scraping against her magic and her body for days now. Looking at him as she fought to get her breathing back under control, “your magic- doesn’t want me?” She knew she was tempting a fire with that question, but something deep down made her want to challenge the look and feel of him tonight.

His snarl was loud and deep as he jerked his finger out of her, spun her around and with a slight force pushed her against the wall. “I should beat your ass for even thinking that.”

She felt her magic flutter, her heart beat faster as she dared to push back against him. It earned her a smack on her ass, “no. No playing tonight lil one. Tonight you will see exactly how my magic wants you.” Then his magic is there, colder yet it had a heat to it. There was his love, it was laced his magic deeply but there was something darker that was in control. He murmurs softly, “tonight Liana.” A kiss at her neck then his hands were spreading her legs further apart, “I will fucking own you.”

There was something so raw and coarse in the way his magic was touching her. The way his fingers pulled and pinched at her nipples, then slid down the to roughly rub at her clit. To feel his thumbnail graze against her sensitive bundle of nerves, “Mox.” His mouth was on her shoulder, teeth scraping the skin. The sensation caused a deep moan to escape.

“So fucking soft, baby.” Gasping as she felt his cock against her ass. As his hands guided her left leg up and brought it up to rest on the side of the tub, then his magic flickered hard against her clit. His fingers moved to slip back inside her, the haze of pleasure was building again. Even with pleasure washing over her she tried to understand what was happening, and when nothing came to mind. She voiced her feelings, “Gods Mox, you feel so different- yet so good. There is so much heat in your magic yet I can feel it wanting to snap and .. bite me.”

His breath is hot and low in her ear, it’s filled with so much desire. “Are you scared my lil Diosa?” The title moves something deep inside of her, it makes her magic yawn and stretch and it makes him chuckle in her ear, “my Diosa.” This time her body shivers and clench around his thrusting finger. His teeth are biting down around her earlobe for a mere moment, then when she bucks back against him he demands to know. “Tell me Diosa, do you like the pleasure this lowly Profeta,“ her breathing hitches as her body gives in once more as she starts to understand. The air is sizzling with the heat of their magic, yet it has a heaviness to it as well.

Moaning as she turned around, putting her back against the wall, sliding downward and watching with half closed eyes. Watching as he brought his finger up to his own lips, then sucked it into his mouth. Letting her eyes skate over his body she sighed, as she understood. The feel of him these last couple of days, hadn’t really been Mox. Her eyes catching on his eyes, they held his magic but there was a hard cold stare to them. Murmuring, even as his magic cocooned around her and smothered her in his love, “Profeta Ambrose.”

Her Chosen Profeta stood naked and bare before her, hard and wanting. It made her own magic explode in pure rapture, the moment she felt the utopia from it she saw him smirk. His hand reached out to let the same finger he had fingered her with, trace her lower lip, “hola lil Diosa.” Taking a moment to steady her breathing, she reached out to caress his right hip. Letting her fingertip trace his ink that was swirling across his skin, “my Profeta.” His eyes glowed a brighter blue and his magic burned across her body, that dipped down to in between her legs.

Then his hand was in her hair pulling her head backwards, his free hand was pulling her up and his lips were on hers. When he pulled back he whispered a reminder to her, “remember Diosa- you blessed me as yours. YOU, Liana- not her, healed everything that was broken within me.” Tears flowed as wrapped herself around his neck and cried.

——————————————————————————————

Jon was aware how close his magic was to the surface, and yet the moment Liana doubted that his magic wanted her he knew he was fucked. Cause it was that moment he let the Ambrose part of himself was three quarter control. What he hadn’t planned was her reaction, not that he thought she would reject him. But the raw hunger in her eyes, in her own magic drove him to the edge that he doubted Jericho could have pushed him too. And the moment she called him hers. He was done. So fucking sold.

Then she was dropping back down to her knees and he sucked in a breath. During their lovemaking she had licked his cock, shy playful, teasing, learning licks. But here, now as Ambrose he wasn’t in the mood for playful or teasing. Still having a hand fisted in her hair, he would give her one chance. “You one chance lil Diosa, to come here and let me fill you or,” she looks up at him with her magic in her eyes. “Or what my Profeta, will you castigame?”

He knew his fist tightened in her hair, knew his free hand dropped to her chin to prop open her mouth. “What a chica sucia eres.” Her magic whips around him and he ‘feels’ her love all around him, it makes him moan. She giggles at him and closes his eyes as he thrusts his cock forward. “Chupar,” her hand comes up to cup his balls and has him leaning forward until his head is against the wall.

She barely gets her lips around him and he is thrusting deeper into her mouth. While he loves the feel of her mouth, of her lips, he is already close to cumming and with a snarl jerks himself free from her lips and is yanking her up. “Bruja,” he mutters as he hoists her up his body and moves her so she can slide down onto his cock. She clenches around him when he is only half way inside her, grinding his teeth he knows he will work her loose. She is a naturally tight fit, her hips buck jerkily and as he palms her ass to help her set the pace. He is shocked at the gentleness that he is taking with her with his raw magic in control.

She breathless whispers in his ear as she runs her fingers through his hobo hair. “My Profeta,” then slides down on him until he bottoms out in her, “My Ambrose.” His magic roars in his ears as he moves to pin her up against the wall and starts a harder, faster thrust, her moans come harder and louder. “Si, yes- baby, please.” Wanting, needing, to have her in the most ruthless way he hooked his arms around her back and brought his hand up to cup her shoulders to hold her downward.

It was a silent command, as a Alta Sacerdotisa she should have known it as what it was, but she was either lost to her own pleasure to just too new to the world of pleasure to actually care- she surged upwards in his hands, against his thrusts. Showing him her willingness to disobey. It had them both cumming in seconds. As he held her close to his body, even as he felt his magic shift within himself, “Naughty girl.” She laughs weakly and kisses his neck, “make up your mind, my Profeta. Dirty or naughty?” Growling as he smacked her ass and waited for her to gather herself.

Once she slipped her legs free from his waist he reached out to cup her chin and tilt her chin backward and up, “what you are is fucking mine lil Diosa.” She hums at him, starts to place small little kisses all over his chest and neck before reaching up for his lips. “Every inch, my love,” Sighing in a naked pleasure he turns when he feels the sting of water, “looks like we wasted the hot water tonight.” Trying to push Ambrose back, then suddenly Liana’s hands are at his hips- digging and pulling him back to her.

“Don’t do that Ambrose.” Cocking his head to the side he casts her a glance, “what save you from the cold water?” She reaches out and up to bite his shoulder, “S T O P trying to push him away Jon.” Sucking in a breath, he rounds on her. Letting his magic loose, snarling. “HOW?” Then he sees the other part of his soul shining back at him in her eyes and just like that his body and magic is so damn hard for her again. When she steps up to him, one hand around his neck the other strokes his cock. “Baby, no matter if you’re Mox, Jon or Ambrose- you will always be mine. My heartbeat, my soulkeeper.” His soul shuttered in harmony at her words. His magic burst in complete joy and oneness.

He wordless grabs a washcloth and quickly washes her body, chuckling softly he murmurs, “ready for the quick rinse lil Diosa?” Her eyes were half closed as he washed her, then she nods and when he steps back from the cold spray she squeals in shock and back peddles into his body. Smirking as he spins her around to wash away the spuds he gently pushes her out of the shower as he roughly grubs his own body then steps out.

When he steps into the bedroom Liana is still wet from the shower, her skin is goosebumped from the cold water. The jingle of his dog tags make her look back at him and the look in her eyes has him raging hard again. Sliding up behind her he drops a kiss at her shoulder, the room is filling the scent of honeysuckle and cinnamon and when his hand actually drifts down to the apex of her thighs she wiggles backwards for a moment, “Profeta.” He knows he might be pushing her, she came hard around him that last time.

Demanding her he pushes her just a little more, “open for me lil Diosa.” She whimpers but she does as he commands and her head flings back against his chest when forefinger rubs hard against her clit, she tries to coax him. “Profeta por favor,” Bring her ass flush against his re hardening cock he sunk all his magic into his words, “please what, lil Diosa? I know you must be so sensitive but you must want my cock again, must be so hungry for it.” She actually tries to jerk her hips free from his hands, she gets as far as the bed before he is upon her again. Bending her waist height he carefully pulls her legs apart, with one hand he lines himself up and sinks himself within her once again.

Her head comes rushing backwards, a screams rips from her lips and he uses his hands to push her shoulders down onto the mattress of their bed. “Be a good girl lil Diosa, let me fuck you.” His voice is low and rugged as she manages to work one leg up onto the mattress. Then his hands are on her hips and his own are snapping back harsh and fast. Then pace is deep and fast, each thrust has her scream, has her dripping around him and he has to fight off the urge to cum like he did in the shower. Each thrust has her tight walls clenching around him like a fucking vise grip.

Widening his stance he can’t help up to thrust upwards into her, to use his magic to ghost touch against her clit. To pinch her hardened nipples, then she cumming around as she lets out a loud moan, her inner walls are holding tightly in place as she coats him and the moment her magic explodes he can’t hold back any longer. He forcefully drags himself out of her hot heat and thrusts once more in to spill inside her impossible tight channel. He is panting a few seconds later as he pulls free again and watches in pure male satisfaction as a string of his cum starts to drip out of her pussy. Sighing as he gathers her up, after notice her knees have buckled against the bed and lay in the middle of their bed.

Moving to spoon behind her he holds her close and wraps her in his magic as she closes her eyes and sighs happily against him.

——————————————————————————————

Liana hadn’t been sure what to expect after the shower she had shared with Ambrose, the second round of lovemaking hadn’t been it however. Her body was totally lax now, her lower parts were more than a little achy now but she was happy. Between Mox’s words, actions, and his magic she felt immensely better. Then experiencing Ambrose brought her a joy she didn’t know she needed or even wanted. A rumbled behind her, “was I too rough, baby?” Smiling as she turned her head to look into his eyes was happy to see his magic still in his eyes even though his voice tone screamed Mox he wore the expression of Ambrose.

“Not at all, I am a little sore.” His magic flickered in his eyes, she reaches up to cup his cheek, “I’m not complaining, baby. Far from it.” Now she sees the smirks on his lips, smiles against his lips as feels he moves an arm under her pillow. Breaking the kiss she moans out, “I should go get cleaned up.” He slings an arm around her waist, his own head comes crashing down next to hers on her pillow. “Don’t even think about it, Liana.” She blinks as she feels the little bit of sticky cream in between her thighs. Trying to remind him, “baby you, I mean.” She sees there is a lightness in his eyes, a playfulness. “Yes?” Blushing because she realized he wanted her to say it now, as he licked his lips. As his hand came up to cup her breast. Suddenly her mouth is so dry, her magic is exhausted and whining at her, and she knows he can feel it as well. It’s all in his eyes as well, because she can see a delight there. As he brings his lips close to her ear he demands, “I’m waiting lil Diosa.”

Gasping in completion she snaps in mock annoyance,, “I am dirty, eh I mean, sticky.” He laughs at her and she loves the sound, loves how it fills her body and soul. Lights up her magic, “we have established you are dirty, lil one. I just happened to be the one to dirty you.” Then he drops a kiss on her lips, “I happen to like knowing you are going to go to sleep wearing my mark.” She shivers and snuggles more into his arms, blushing as she shifts her legs when he moves one of his own in between hers. For some reason, in this moment- with her body still humming with the effects of their lovemaking and driipping of his essences she felt so powerful. In so many different ways, and yet as she closed her eyes a light sleep came to her, her mind wondered.

When she awoke a short time later, she was cuddled up against Mox’s side. His hand was petting her hair, his other was stroking her hip. When she moved her leg over his body her knee came to lay more closer to his cock so when he hauled her up for a kiss she felt just how hard he was. Moaning she whimpered against his lips, he murmured. “Was I too rough earlier, baby?” She saw his magic was flickering in his eyes, felt it whining through her body. Shaking her head she smiled as her hand gently reached down to stroke him, dare I say, my Profeta- you were gentle with me.” He moans and closes his eyes and licks his lips. He in return rolls her over and works his way down her body, licking and kissing, licking at her nipples. When he starts to go lower she is slightly startled, then as he takes his first lick she is so surprised she actually jerks her hips down and away from his mouth.

His growls his displeasure, grabs her thighs and brings her back to his waiting mouth. Then she lost to the feel of his tongue working against her clit, of his lips sucking on her sensitive skin. Of his tongue working against her then in her, the feel of teeth scraping against that very same sensitive bundle of nerves. Then her vision is darkening and her whole body is going taunt as she feels the release of her magic and her lower body. She vaguely remembers arching her hips up into his mouth, hearing Mox moan and tell her. “You taste so damn good, baby.” Then there is blood rushing in her ears and the sound of her own breathing.

When she has enough common sense about herself and feels Mox against her, she moans and reaches up and gives him a deep kiss and blushes when she can taste herself on his lips. Moving down against his body she treats him in the same fashion he did her, to kisses, licks, and small nibbles as she works way down his hard body. When she comes to his hardened cock she takes a moment to just wrap her lips around the head of him and swipe her tongue over him. Blushing because she can almost still taste their earlier round of sex on his member.

It is a little dried but it tastes like them. Glancing upward she watched as he closed his eyes and a hiss escaped his parted lips.“Your mouth feels so good baby.” It was all the encouragement she needed, closing her eyes hazily she simply enjoys in the pleasure of the man she loves. When his hips buckled and his hand tangled itself in her hair she knew that he was close again, her magic tingles at her and she pulled back and whispered, “shall I do a good deed for you Profeta Ambrose?” His eyes slowly open, and Liana sees his magic in its barest form is back. “Release me, my Diosa and I will be yours to command.”

Lowering her mouth back onto his length she shifts to take as much of him into her mouth. Using her teeth against his hardened skin she felt his hands in her hair, pulling back when his hands tightened in her hair. “I wish to renegotiate the terms set forth, Profeta,” His eyes had been closed as she playfully dropped a kiss on his inner thigh, magic flashes in his eyes as he opens them now, “name your terms or service, my Diosa.” There is roughness to his voice but it’s the magic that lights up his eyes that has her melting all over again. Throaty she whispers, “I will grant you unlimited services under one condition.” He moves to lace his hands, his hands back behind his head, as his magic goes wild and gleams at her. “Go on,” his voice is hard and heated and it makes her skin tighten all over.

Lowering her head to take one long lick of his length she moans, “always- forever have me as you wish.” His response was fast and hard, she moans in delight has he jerks her upwards and pins her down against the mattress. He enters her in a hard fast thrust, and the pace is like one from after the shower, the angle is so deep it has her moaning then he is capturing her hands and raising them up above her head. He shifts the angle again when he moves onto his knees and buckles into her, she knows she is screaming now because the pleasure is borderline on being so deep it's almost painful. She wasn’t even aware she was begging, until he snarls again her lips, “So fucking cock hungry, lil Diosa.” Then he kisses her as he lifts one of her knees up and bends it forward. She hears the scream that rips from her own lips as she explodes around him in pure rapture and her magic erupts in a rainbow of emotions.

She is barely aware that Mox go’s completely stiff and still above her but after a moment, when the sound of her own blood rushing in her ears dies down she hears him still panting.

Grinning she cheekily asks, “does this mean you accept my terms Profeta?”

Her answer is a gentle bite on her shoulder followed by a sweet kiss.——————————————————————————————

It’s near dawn, and Liana is sleeping again when Jon feels the pinnacle of his magic start to wane. He is wide awake, once again spooned back behind Liana, and just like he told Renee he is watching her sleep while his hand rests on her stomach. Where their son lays, growing and protected and very much loved. His thoughts drift back over the night. He knew he had to show Liana parts of Ambrose, and he had. Small parts, to be sure, and it had taken her a moment to understand what had been happening but she hadn’t shied away from him at any point. And most importantly she hadn’t rejected him at all.

He had truly thought Ambrose would have needed, or wanted something rougher with her. When his magic was in command he only knew one mode, but with Liana of course she had changed him on a fundamental level. He supposed that shouldn’t shock him anymore but at times it still did, and when she claimed her love for him it had smoothed his pain in a big way. And now here in the dawning of a new day she laid curled up in his arms, still marked in his cum, with his son growing within her. It made his heart swell. A sleepy hand ran through the fine hairs on his chest had him looking down, honey golden eyes blinked sleepy up at him. “I can hear you thinking, baby.” Laughing as he pulled her up against his body for a quick kiss he smirked at how crackled and horse her voice had sounded, the power of knowing he had caused this effect in her empowered him like a drug.

Breaking the kiss, watching as she sighed and laid her head back down on his chest he simply started to run his fingers through her long red/golden hair. Murmuring, “sorry sweetheart.” When she dropped another small sweet kiss into his nipple. A smile gracing his lips, as he couldn’t help but reverse their positions. Once he settled down he put his head against his heart he sighed happily. Her hands were instantly combing through his hobo hair, or playing with the chain of his dog tags. His hand moved to lay flat against her stomach and she asked softly, “Jon, can I ask?” Her magic stroked him just as softly as she had spoken.

Yet at her question, Jon realized it wasn’t he that owed her an explanation of why OR how he did the thing he had done. Closing his eyes he let the rest of his magic come to the foreground and and explain the best he could, you were right. I needed to finish things with Renee. I needed to heal and to do that she needed to see how I survived in the Tunnels.” Turning to kiss her breast he murmured as her fingernails scraped against his scalp slightly. “Even though I knew my magic scared the hell out of her, I needed her to see it, see it as me. She didn’t need to understand or like it but she needed to understand that man I was before the Tunnels was ninety ninety point ninety ninety changed.” Glancing up into golden eyes he told her plainly in a deep breath, “that the man that was her husband was gone. Plain and simple. Dean Moxley died in those Tunnels Liana.”

He saw her tears, saw her bite down on her lower lip but she didn’t say a word so he continued. “I didn’t have access to magic before the Tunnels and when I came back to Vegas I was brimming with it, I needed to touch her with it. To love her with it, and she fucking rejected me before I even knew that’s what I needed from her.” His words had her surging up and kissing him passionately and when she broke the kiss he heard her sob out her tears for him. “I know my magic is cold, harsh, bitter, and cruel but I wanted, no I needed her to love that part of me Liana. And she couldn’t, sitting in that doctors office after finding out she was pregnant I knew she would never be able to either.” Liana is reaching out to trace his lips with her fingers and he can feel her magic coating him.

Moaning he smiled, “I never begrudge her for finding her comfort in another man when she thought I was dead. I didn’t particularly like the idea of my wife with another man, but who the fuck was I to judge? I had been, with a few women within the City. Lessons or not.” Liana was dragging him up for another kiss and muttered against his lips, “there is a difference Mox. Your life depended upon learning those lessons. And as for your magic being cold and cruel, the way your source was torn open and played with I don’t blame you one bit.”

His love for her grows, swells to new and impossible heights. “Gods damn it, how in the fucking world did I get so luck to find you?” She smiles at him and stretches out under him, “thank Captain Baker.” He laughs and playfully nibs at her nipple, shaking his head, then lowering his head back to her chest. “I went there, tod- I mean yesterday, to show her, baby. To show her every bit of my magic, of all of ME.” Stretching to match her body, he sighed in pure bliss. “She acted like I was suffocating her with my magic, and I told her even as she backed away from me in feight that you were loving me. That you were caressing me with your own magic, loving the feel of mine.” As he moved to sit upright and run a hand through his hair, he felt her hand on his back, “I didn’t bother to explain our deeper connection, baby. She wouldn’t understand, it’s none of her fucking business reguardless. She thinks I’m too cruel and you’re young for us to work.”

Liana pulls him back down into the bed and straddles his hips to look into his eyes, a smile is on her lips. Her fingers are tracing his collarbone and he can feel the strings of desire pull at him again, “fuck. You make me so fucking hard all the time, lil Disoa.” And it’s true, he feels like a fucking teenage boy who has just had his first taste of pussy with his first girl. He can’t seem to get enough of her. And this time he sees the softness in her eyes and he lightens his desire, adds the gentleness back to him that he knows that as Ambrose he lacks. Maybe this time he muses, as he reaches up to twerk her nipples he can show her that his magic is as cold and cruel, then she is speaking. “Mox I love you, ALL of you. I grew up with a cruel man as a father. I understand the differences of being cruel and the need to be cruel.

Her words center something so deep inside of him, healed that part of him that Jericho had ripped out and bled dry. The words slip out before he can stop them, “For a year and a half, I had my magic tore open, my pain threshold tested, thrusted into the services of a Sacerdotisa daily. Lita wasn’t kind in her lessons but once I learned sex could be used as a weapon.” His words died off, but he shifted so Liana was sliding down onto his cock, her words were soft “I remember my father before Melissa came. I remember the lessons, the feel of the straw whip against my back.” A quick lick at his lips followed by a saucy smile, “I remember watching Juice learn some of his lessons. I also remember the interactions of my father and his Sacerdotisa once, how once she demanded services once a pact was made and my father changed his mind.”

As she seated herself fully on his cock her sighs and moans out, “most wouldn’t understand that way of life is cruelty within the City. It’s just the way life is lived. Most wouldn’t understand that’s the violence a Sacerdotisa and a Profeta can cause, the amount of magic they hold. But I grew up with it, was trained for it and you my sweet man was set into that life like a rabid dog, but you didn’t let it break the core of you Jon. You're still your baby. You're still that man, I mean you're still the ‘Dean’ you were before the City, merely a new aspect of him.” Her words, her acceptances settled and finished the healing that open wound that Jericho and Renee had caused so long ago. But still a lingering doubt had him asking, “you have only seen a fraction of the Profeta I am, does it change an.” His answer was a kiss and a secret whisper, “I want him Jon, cause he is you. I have said it before and I will say it again, I don’t care what name you go by. Jon, Dean, Mox, or Ambrose you're mine- I love you totally.”

The kiss is slow and sweet and the loving that followed was the gentlest he had ever felt before.

——————————————————————————————

It was late and she knew she shouldn’t be drinking but one glass couldn’t hurt, not after everything she had been through today. She had never expected Dean to call much less ask to come over, she hadn’t even known he was back in Nevada. But the moment she had seen him, her body had reacted, reacted like it had those many nights ago. The knowledge that he had magic still scared her but after he had left the first time, and she had studied it. She had come to understand how things about the stuff worked now. Though due to her past she was still scared out of her mind of the stuff, and yet.

And yet she had David, and shortly after his first birthday he had shown signs of having magic. She had broken down and cried for Dean that first night when David had thrown a temper tantrum the first time and broken with his magic had broken every electrical appliance in her house. Had cracked some windows as well. She instinctively knew Dean would have known how to deal with David’s magical outburst that night. How to cope in raising a child with magic.

But here she was almost two years later, her son almost three and Renee could sometimes see the fear in peoples eyes when they learned of David’s magic. She was sure that his destructive magic would have been something out him and Dean would have bonded over. But her fear had driven him away long before David’s birth. David’s magical outbursts have even stopped Corey from coming to visit. And after a time he no longer pressed for visitations with David.

Then one drunken night, Corey had come over. It had been on the anniversary of her divorce and they had fallen into bed together again. Nine weeks later she found out she was pregnant again. Corey had shown up at the hospital the day she had given birth to Samuel but that had been the first and last night he had seen his second born. Until anyways, Corey had taken one look at Samuel today and had made a funny face, then the blood in face had drained when he saw Dean.

Yes, Dean. The love of her life was back and he appeared to be better than he was last time. Healed in ways he wasn’t the first time he came home. She knew the girl, Montana- is what Roman and Captain Baker had called her. A silly Army nickname Renee was sure of it, in the end it didn’t matter to her. Regardless of the warning Roman of gave her back in February or the words the girl herself had thrown at her- she knew, KNEW, Dean would come back home to her. Him coming here, to their home today had proven he still felt something for her, and she would use that to her full advantage.

Moving to her desk she picked up his letter she had received months ago, ignoring the hurt and denial that each word caused because if any of it was true then he wouldn’t have called. He wouldn’t have come to her today. Her heart had skipped a beat when she had heard his voice over the phone, her body going so hot she knew she would melt if would just touch her. But in the end that hadn’t happened instead he had forced her to see the power that was his magic. Asking her if she could handle him loving her with it, asking her to love this part of him.

Then Corey was calling telling her David was missing. She had flung herself to him, begging for help and in horror watched as he called her. Watching as he dared to bring her to their home, it’s then she stopped and saw them. She ignored the other two women at first, her eyes were on Dean and her, watching complete horror as he stepped up to her and wrapped her up in his arms, and kissed her so passionately. It was then she realized that even as she told him no, no she couldn’t love him- love the magic of him she did. She loved Dean, she loved him still.

And that scared her even more than acknowledging his powerful magic. Because now she knew she would do anything to have her husband back.

Moving to crawl into bed, only with the thought of resting her tired eyes she murmured aloud. “Go ahead and have this last night with him because I WILL find a way back to him. I had him first, he loved ME first.”

The fleeing thought of Dean’s unborn child within the young girl made her tears fall but she knew, if she could just show him that she could love him and, His child, he would come back home. To her, Where he belonged!

——————————————————————————————

Roman hummed as he laid next to Katelyn, hand over her stomach and lips kissing her neck. Her moan told him he had woken her up but she sleepy turned away from him, giving him her back. This spoke volumes to him, “baby what did I do,” he kept his voice soft but deep, just the way she liked it. A sigh and she turned back around to face him, “Liana is eighteen years old, expecting and now she has to deal with Jon’s ex, I don’t trust that woman, Roman.” Popping himself up on an elbow he honestly asked, “baby, what I am I supposed to do about it?” There was a flicker of magic in her eyes that told him that he had said the wrong thing but it ain’t like he had any wiggle room here. “Your Jon’s big brother, guide him Roman.” She pauses when he huffs, “what if it was me in this position? Jess has stated her dislike for me already but I know she is no longer in love with you, that less complicates matters. But this, Renee, is still very much in love with Jon, Liana already has so much to look out for.” Her words are flat, but her silver eyes are watering, and it breaks his heart.

Flopping back down on the bed Roman just closes his eyes for a minute, the words he wants to say are tangled on his tongue and when Katelyn slips from the bed and crosses into the bathroom he knows he is walking on a glass floor. It’s a minute later that he hears her soft sob and it’s at that moment he realizes that this moment in time he either breaks or makes what Katelyn is willing to give to him.

A second chance at love.

Mind made up, he swings his legs out of bed and pads quietly to the bathroom. He finds her sitting on the edge of the tub, face in her hands but her shoulders are shaking. Dropping to his knees he wraps her arms around her, on bated breath he waits to see if she will accept him or turn him away.

Slowly her arms came around him, hands combing his long-untied hair that he remembers to breath again. “Baby, I can’t do anything about Renee and Dean. He is too stubborn to listen, but we can watch her and keep an eye out if she tries anything. Protect Montana the best we can.” Katelyn cries harder into him and it makes him realize that just in a short amount of time that the three women that he and his brothers have fallen into love with have bonded together as well.

A warm heat flooded his body knowing that from this point on in time that they were all connected. That his unborn daughters will grow up with his older children but also with Dean’s children, that they will grow up being brothers and sisters and he couldn’t be any prouder.

Searching lips find each other and Roman moans as he scoops Katelyn up carries her back to bed a whisper of a promise, “Katelyn tonight is only the beginning of the rest of our lives. Baby from now till the end of time your mine, and I protect what’s mine!” Tears and a hard kiss are his rewards.

——————————————————————————————

Lieutenant Colonel Helmsley sat at former First Lieutenant Moxley’s desk and tried to read the short script of the idiots handwriting, he was beyond pissed that such an imbecile was put in charge of post command of the whole City. Sergeant J.C. Cassidy wasn’t much help either, his devotion remained true to Moxley even though he was sure that Moxley being the hot head he was would never forgive the man for his ‘betrayal’.

Not that he had given the newly returned Staff Sergeant a choice in the matter, pulling rank was something he had learned to do a long time ago. Something Regal had obviously neglected to teach his younger protégé, and Helmsley wondered if the idiot would ever learn that technique? It had been a shame that Austin had gotten to Rollins before he had and he hadn’t even bothered with Reigns, Samoan bloodlines didn’t take personal non mission-based orders well in his experience.

At the time he hadn’t paid Moxley any mind cause he hadn’t seemed worth the trouble. That had been his take on the man pre-Shield days and well to say it was too late post Shield days was an understatement. Regal had sunk his claws into Moxley days after the Shield had gone their separate ways and the man had flourished under General Regal. It was a waste of talent if you asked him but any one with common sense rarely ever did.

So here he was, personally trying to get the secret details that Corbin kept blabbing on about. Corbin had been a late addition to his stable of ‘would be’ loyal soldiers under one condition that once Corbin found his sister they would have total control of the Tunnels under the City. Just as long as the gift he was looking for wasn’t stationed within he had given his word to Corbin he could have his sister and their home below ground.

“Sir.” Looking up he noticed Cassidy at the door, his stance was stiff and hard, he could appreciate that, if only the man would mentality bend a little. “You wont find whatever your looking for,” Growling and slamming the papers back onto the desk, “then fucking help me.” There was a light that broke in the younger man’s eyes and he tightly asked, “is that an order Sir?” Crumbling the notes within his hand he snapped, “I should have left you to the discipline committee.” There was a small smile on the other man's face as he replied back, “no need, Sir. You signed my death warrant when you brought me back to this hellhole. My LT will see to that.” Helmsley blinked and asked sourly, “you sound almost pleased with that.”

Cassidy smiles brightly, “not at all, Sir. Because he is going to make it painful but it's going to be child’s play to what he does to Corbin and you- should you cross him.” His skin pebbled from the look Cassidy gave him and he remembered reading a report on Moxley once, the details had made even his stomach roll just a bit. Muttering as the gears in his head started to turn again, “and if I offer you and Corbin up to Moxley on a silver platter? What then Sergeant?” There isn’t even a second before Cassidy clears up the matter for him, “why would he accept something from someone that he can clearly take anytime he wants it?” A long pause and he is snapping out, “Moxley can’t be that powerful you idiot, he has to have a weakness!”

A split second and Cassidy answers again, “you do know that everyone that has ever found a weakness in him is now dead, right! Surely someone wasn’t stupid enough not to put that in the report?” Helmsley doesn’t know if he is serious or not but the look in his eyes makes him doubt his plans for a mere second.

Then the door behind Cassidy opens and Corbin walks in, sporting a shit eating grin that makes him feel a lot better.

“Dismiss Sergeant.”

——————————————————————————————

It was a moment later that Lt. Colonel Helmsley dismissed him that Orange Cassidy slipped back into the heat of the desert day, pausing in letting the heat beat down on him he wondered how his life had gone so fucking wrong.

Thinking back on it Orange knew his biggest mistake had not been in telling Mox about Wilson finding Corbin in the City, but he had been checking in on something- and it had paid off, he knew WHY Corbin had been searching for Liana Gilbert? Then he had learned of their family connections but what he had failed to see was just how important; and just how quickly she had become his commander, he now understood if Mox wasn’t already in love with the girl it would be a matter of time before he was.

He also now understood who was responsible for Drew McIntyre's death and knew that Mox wouldn’t be pleased but he had no way of getting the info to the man. He wouldn’t put it past Helmsley to watch his outgoing feeds or mail, so he was stuck, beside he wasn’t done here.

You always knew you would die here stupid… Just didn’t think it would be by the man you loved like a father…

Shaking his thoughts, he reminded himself he still had a mission to do, and that was to find out whatever in the hell Helmsley was after? He only knew right now that the idiot thought it was in the Tunnels. And if that was so then Helmsley was a bigger idiot than he thought because he sent away the only man topside that could help find it. Jon Moxley knew the Tunnels that ran under the City like no one else- and he would bet better than Corbin.

Sliding into an American style restaurant he ordered a burger and a cold beer- he wasn’t in the mood for canteen grub today. After a few minutes he was grateful for the long cold sip of brew that the waitress sat down in front of him, she smiled prettily for him and he realized that she was American and that his body didn’t react to her at all even though she was pretty enough.

Glancing hard as a uniformed man slid in across from him, Orange raised his magic up and silently watched as the unknown man placed his own order and then simply stared at him. “May I help you with something,” the other man simply scratched his light beard and shrugged, “depends?” Reaching out and taking another drink of his beer, “on?” A smile, “on where your loyalties lay Orange Cassidy.” Orange didn’t have large amounts of magic and by measurement this man had slightly less than he did. But he answered truthy, “My loyalties were decided in the Tunnels, four years ago.”

The other man smiled and took a drink of his own beer that was placed in front on him,” good answer cause I think I am the only person that can stop Ambrose from murdering you out right,” glancing at the waitress as she placed their food in front of them Orange noticed his new companion gave her the look over. He smiled sadly and added, “it’s sad isn’t it, once you had a City woman American women just seem less attractive afterwards.” Orange cocked his head for a moment then nodded he whispered, “if we can stop Corbin and Helmsley.” here the other man snapped, “Corbin is back in the City? Are sure?” Cocking an eyebrow, he silently nodded and watched as his new ‘friend’ dug out his phone and made a call, “Sir, Our info was incorrect, yes Sir- Cassidy confirmed.” A long drawn out pause, “Helmsley has enough stroke to accomplish that, but the City is used to Moxley’s command- if we,” here he was cut off and Orange saw something flicker in the man’s hard blue eyes.

A growl then the unknown man was snapping, “just as long as you keep your promise and either I or Moxley gets Corbin….” Orange feels his body sway forward- silently begging to be let in, “if something happens to me or Moxley then Liana will need Omega, or Cody” at the names Orange feels danger and there is something deep down in him that howls at the thought of anything happening to the man that is either going to kill him or cast him aside. Either way he is fucked and there is anything this man can say or do about it.

Something Hemsley has said comes to mind,

Adapt or perish. He leans back and thinks, game on. I have adapted once before motherfucker. So I got nothing but hard time ahead of me.

With that he just reaches for his beer again and takes a slow drink.

#fanfic #rewrite #forgottenscityseries #disclaimer #jon moxley smut #jon moxley fanfiction #jonmoxleyxoc #original character #dom/sub #magic user fanfiction #age different relationships #character death #my writing #mature content #au wrestling fanfiction #seth rollins #roman reigns #juice robinson #baron corbin #triple h #renee paquette #corey graves #Chris Jericho #Lita #orange cassidy

[moxgirl]

Confab

Noun: an informal private conversation or discussion.

The next day Liana found herself back at the administration building, Mox was raising all kinds of hell in demanding family housing. What surprised her was that he also demanded that she be listed on all his legal documentation. When she placed a hand on his foreman, asking him softly about it he snarled at her. “Why wouldn’t you be listed, baby?” It caused a deep raw ache in her soul that she couldn’t hide or cover up fast enough because Mox was at her side in a second, petting her hair and smashing his lips against hers.

After their talk last night, Mox had conceded and they had checked into the hotel she stayed at on her previous trip to Vegas. He had nodded at the location and stated that it was a suitable enough hotel. He held her the whole night through, he didn’t attempt to make love to her again. Didn’t so much as kiss her goodnight and it broke her in new ways, she tried to understand. Renee was his past, a hurt that was still an open wound that he wasn’t trying to close. But a small portion of her heart skipped a beat in silent wonder, wonder if she would ever be good enough to replace such a beautiful woman as his ex-wife?

The morning had broken through their hotel room and Mox had woken her up with a sweet heartbreaking kiss. They had dressed silently and made their way back to the diner, Mox’s eyes darted around for a split second and then he sighed. It’s then Liana realized he was looking for something, or maybe even someone. The thought of Renee slammed into her and she wanted to cry all over again, but baby blue eyes bore into her. A smile tugged on his lips. “Lark had a vision of us in this diner.” Gasping she felt her eyes glance around as the door chimed signaling someone either coming or leaving. Whispering, abit a little sadly, “did she?” Mox is standing then going to the old jukebox and selecting a song.

Liana sighs as she reaches for her glass of milk, glancing out the window to notice it had started to rain outside. Then suddenly John Legend is blasting from the old jukebox and Mox is next to her tugging her up out of the booth. Then she is in his arms, he is holding her so close and his lips are on hers. His magic is pulling at hers and it makes her open hers wide open for him. Moaning when she yanks her lips away from his so she can breathe, he is still looping his magic against her. His voice is low and sultry in her ear, “I love you so much, baby.” His magic coating her and it has her weeping. Their bodies sway to the music, but she clings to him as he simply lets her cry.

“I don’t care if you have to get your CO involved but you’re not going to win in a god damn pissing contest with me Sergeant.” Blinking out of the memory Liana was mildly shocked at the force behind Mox’s voice. At the same time, she felt her body heat at the command he was giving off. Smiling as she reached out to lace their fingers, blushing when he gave her a sideways glance. Saw the surprise in his baby blue eyes, then his magic was pooling in her. The Sergeant had stepped out of his cubicle to go fetch his CO and Mox murmured to her, “you’re being naughty baby.” Feeling her blush deepen cause she was curious just how naughty Mox would let her be?

She never gets to ask, cause the CO comes barreling in a second later and Mox turns his focus on him. It’s an interesting dynamic to see, the CO at first blush tries to hold Mox off. Then somewhere in the middle of the conversation she understands, the CO was a Major and Mox was a Capt. She wasn’t sure about the difference in ranks but obviously, there was a gap of some kind. Suddenly she felt Mox’s magic flicker, looking over at him she saw the barest hints of electric blue in his eyes. It gave the Maj. and the Sergeant pause. “Capt. Moxley, technically you have no claim to legal family housing.” Mox snarls, “so if we go to the MTF and get it in writing?” The Maj, sighs and glances over the paperwork Mox and she have filled out and murmurs, “I will finish your paperwork myself.” Then Mox is standing and pulling her up and out the door.

An hour later Liana is in a hospital room, a tech has just taken blood. Both her and Mox had growled at that, the nurse had also given her a cup to pee in. Mox is muttering softly, “motherfucking assholes.” Blinking she reaches out to caress his cheek and feels the tension in his body. “Mox?” He sighs and leans into her, “I have been thinking baby.” Cocking her head aside as she sat on the examining table and waits for him to continue. But before he could there was a knock on the door and when Liana called out that it was ok for the nurse to re-enter the room the slightly older woman smiled and moved to a drawer. Her voice is light as she hands Liana a hospital gown.

“Doctor Page wants to do a full examination on you, Miss Gilbert. So if you will completely undress, including bra and underwear.” Liana can only stare for a moment then the horror of what is about to take place hits her and she blushes deeply. Mox stills beside her for a whole second then snarls out, “why the fuck?” The nurse seems to be taken aback either by his outburst or his words and merely blinks at him for a long moment. Her answer is short in the end, “I am not a Doctor Captain Moxley.” Then she leaves the room. Mox begins to pace and Liana numbly starts to undress. Mox pauses to watch her when she slips her panties off and after a moment she tucks them into the pocket of her shorts.

Sitting back up on the table she remembers that the gown is supposed to open in the front, she mumbles. “I thought there were paper thingies for this stuff?” Mox is beside her in a flash, “you never been examined before?” She blinks at him and asks, “no why would have I have been?” She watches Mox close his eyes and he lowers his head onto her shoulder, “this is going to be rough.” Stiffening she shyly asks him as she scoots closer to him, “does it hurt or something?” He snorts and raises his head, his eyes are filled with his magic. His hair is a mess and he looks so wild to her. “I never had it done baby. I meant for me, let’s nope the Doctor is female so.” There is a knock at the door and as the door starts to swing open a lazy soft southern drawl calls out. “Nurse!”

Mox grinds his teeth and lowers his head back onto her shoulder and Liana blinks at the new man that just entered the room. His blue eyes are smiling, his lips kick upward. He is dressed in Army fatigues, his rank patch obviously on his left shoulder. Mox moves an arm around her back and Liana politely waits. “Miss Gilbert I’m Major or rather Doctor Page. It’s a pleasure to meet you.” He glances down at a tablet he is carrying and Liana nods, he continues not even looking at Mox. “I am sorry for the unexpected examination but I am one to be thorough. Your urine test came back negative but your blood work is positive. I tend to agree with the blood work, so my next step is to see how far along you are.” But she can say anything, or even take a breath Mox is hissing in annoyance. “Then we can skip this and we can save you the time Major because she is exactly 3 weeks.” The Doctor and nurse who was preparing things behind him freeze.

Liana sighs and starts to play with the hem of the gown, the Doctor is looking at them in open curiosity. He taps his tablet and asks, and she is sure it’s just to piss Mox off at this point. “Was that last time of intercourse?” Mox’s magic fills her body then the room and he shifts, silently choking as she looks up then opens her mouth but Mox is leaning forward snarling. “Negative sir, that would have been last night.” Reaching to smack a hand over Mox’s mouth she squeaked out, “enough Jon. Please!” She had no idea what was going on here but she had never seen Mox like this before. Looking back at the Doctor she blushed and tried to explain, “Mox, I mean Captain Moxley and I Major share magic. We are a tad bit more intimate than normal lovers.” She was proud of herself for not fumbling with any of her words.

Doctor Page blinks then asks softly, “you both are magic users then?” Mox only offers up a grunt and Liana feels it’s safe to remove her hand from his mouth. “Yes sir.” Trying to be polite, yet shooting Mox a look when he shifted yet again beside her. Doctor Page simply nods, puts his tablet down, looks at Mox, and in a deadpan voice asks. “Am I going to have to ask you to wait outside Captain?” Mox’s magic is almost raging, but he looks the other man in the eye. “Hurt her.” Doctor Page simply raises an eyebrow and murmurs softly, “careful Captain. Don’t throw threats around so carelessly.” Liana stiffens but she tugs on Mox’s sleeve, “please don’t baby.” To add to her plea she adds her magic over him. He sighs and after a moment steps away.

——————————————————————————————

Jon had never in his life been present during a woman’s physical examination before. Not even with Renee. Watching as the Major did the breast exam he felt his magic bubble, Liana’s magic was there to smooth and pet him. Then watching as he sat down on the stool and told Liana to scoot down and put her feet in the stirrups his magic spiked. The Major without looking at him, “Captain.” Grinding his teeth, he snarled when Liana snaked her hand into his. He cast his eyes to her for a second, Major Page looked at her. “This is going to be a little cold and you'll feel a little pressure, just breathe okay Miss Gilbert.” Watching Liana’s face, seeing the moment of surprise then shock he also felt a small ripple of discomfort in her magic.

Glancing downward he felt his magic roar, seeing another man between Liana’s legs was killing him. In or out of context, Then Liana is pouring her magic over him, bathing him in everything that she was. And just like that, the examination was over. Helping Liana sit up and making sure she was covered up he hummed in disgust. Watching as she shifted on the table, her honey-colored eyes coming up to his, he saw the weariness in her eyes. The sudden tiredness. Biting back a curse, he knew she hadn’t slept well last night. She had tossed and turned in his arms, he thought she had even cried in her sleep as she drifted off. Suddenly the Major is speaking, “your estimated conception date seems to be accurate. I feel more at ease with starting you on the prenatal vitamins. I must say this is the first case, at least for me, of a woman knowing so early.”

The Major he sees wants to ask more, stands but instead murmurs. “Anna will schedule your next appointment on your way out.” Watching Liana slip off the table and blush as she wiped away some of the excess gel away, turning away and taking a deep breath he realized his magic was wound so damn tight. Suddenly he felt her lush body press up against his back, her arms came around his waist and held him. Turning to hold tight he poured his magic into her, “never again Liana. I am the only man that belongs between your legs.” He felt the shock ripple through her magic then she slapped at his chest, her beautiful honey-colored eyes were wide. But he saw the delight buried in them. Bending down he let their lips connect in a low burning kiss.

Later once back at the administration office and the Major blinks at the notice and the certificate from Doctor Page. “You win Captain.” Growling out in pure annoyance as he raked a hand through his hair. “This wasn’t a contest Major, in fact, it was beyond unnecessary.” The other man sighed and simply signed off on some forms and called for the Sergeant from early. “Get Captain Moxley a decent bungalow.” The Sergeant looked baffled then slighted at the command.

Two hours later, as they drove up on a quiet street. He sighed and reached for Liana’s hand as he pulled into a small drive wall. “Baby, I've been thinking about what you said last night.” When she turns to look at him he can see the openness in her eyes, the curiosity is burning up in a golden heat, “I thought I had put the thing between Renee and I to rest. I wrote her a letter while I was still in the City. And yet with everything I am feeling, maybe there is something more I need to do with it.”

Watching as a streak of fear flashed through her eyes, pushing his love for her through his magic. Through their bond, watching her eyes light up in pleasure from being coated in him. Leaning over to kiss her, he whispered softly, “I want to feel you around me so bad right now baby.” Smiling as she attempted to scoot closer he reached out to pet her legs, “Liana know Renee is my past. Yet, Roman was on shore-leave back in February, back when things were still a mess between us, and so he came here, came to Renee. He was only trying to figure out the new me as it were. Still, he said at the end of their talk. She asked him to bring me home, back to her. That she still loved me.” Seeing her breath catch in her throat pained him in ways that tore at his soul.

Reaching out, feeling their growing son within her, feeling his life force inside her smoothed him but her words chilled him to his bones. “Then go Mox, see what you left unsaid or undone because there is something eating away at you that is tearing away at us.” Watching as she reached out to cup his cheek, her thumb caressed his lower lip. “I don’t know if it’s Renee herself or if the pain she caused baby but for our son's sake and yours you need to heal.” Feeling her love through her magic he closed his eyes and nodded, leaning into her hand for a few moments before sighing in pure contentment. Then her hand was gone and she was moving to exit the SUV.

Exiting the car and reaching the door to the bungalow his phone starts to ring, digging it out in assuming it’s either Roman or Seth he is surprised at the snappy woman on the other end. “Ello to you too Captain.” Blinking as he watches Liana pausing in unlocking the door he smirks and doesn’t miss a beat, reaching out to play with some of her red/copper hair he murmurs. “Hello sunshine, how are you today? Miss me?” Liana is turning to give him an odd look, he can see the questioning look in her eyes, her magic is flashing in her eyes and it makes him hungry for her. “Cut the bullshit Mox, you've been back in town for over twenty-four hours and haven’t called, haven’t texted, or even emailed. I’m hurt. I thought.” Shaking his head he snapped at her in mild delight and low annoyance. “Damn it, woman are you going to stop yelling at me long enough for me to get a word in edgewise?” Liana has moved closer to him, has placed a hand onto his chest in mild concern.

Sighing as Britt Baker huffs out at him, “I just wanted to know when you and Montana were coming over for dinner asshole.” Smiling as he winked down at Liana and then pushed her back towards the door. “Britt, calm down. We will be more than happy to come over for dinner once we are settled in okay.” There is a sigh on the other end then Britt is softly telling him, there is a pitch in her voice that tells him that she might be smiling. “Mox?” Cocking his head he simply waited. He learned the hard way that sometimes that’s all a man could do. Britt’s voice is so soft when she speaks again, “I am glad you and Montana worked things out.” His magic rippled and Liana’s magic was there in an instant, smoothing him out. Coating him in everything that was her. Choking out before he hung up, “she is heart, Britt. My very soul.”

Walking into the house he saw Liana was standing in front of a queen-size bed, her small arms were wrapped around her waist. The sight took his breath away, made his magic roar to life.

——————————————————————————————

Sighing as she stepped into the master bedroom she replayed the conversation from the car over in her head. Her magic was surging against her skin, she was beyond exhausted. Mentally and physically. Yet since the trip to the diner this morning there was a nagging feeling rubbing against her senses. Against her magic. She had been tempted to ask Mox if felt it, but once Mox had taken her into his arms and slow danced with her it had eased for a bit. Only to amp back up once they were back up at the hospital.

It was almost like an itch, one you couldn’t scratch. It tickled at her magic in a rough, harsh sensual way. It wasn’t in an intimate way that Mox had ever touched before either, physically or with his magic. Smiling as she glanced around the room she noticed that it was bigger, would more comfortably fit Mox’s larger frame. Then suddenly there was that scratchy feeling again and it made her moan in anticipation. Hands were suddenly on her hips making her jump slightly. Mox’s breath was hot in her ear as his lips nibbled on her earlobe. “Why so jumpy baby?” The wayward thought of there was something “off” about him had her blinking. Twisted back to look up at him, she gave him a small smile. “Sorry baby, my magic is.” Just then her magic surged again and she watched as Mox’s magic lept up into his eyes.

Moaning as she leaned back into his body, as his hands came up to cup her breasts. She wiggled back, moving her lips across his neck. His voice is strained as he lowers his head, “you feel so fucking good baby. So hot and you taste like liquid ambrosia.” Then he is kissing her so deeply, she moans into the kiss and twists around to loop her arms around his neck. Pressing her body fully into his. Smiling against his lips when he hoists her up so she can lock her legs around his waist. His magic wraps around her and explodes around her, she moans loudly and simply breaths in his hard male scent.

His hands slide from back down to her ass, his lips are kissing downward and his hands are tearing at her shirt. She remembers the exam from earlier and murmurs, “help me wash up?” His answer is a hum, and it takes everything in her to unlock her legs from his body and to push away from him. His eyes are glowing with his magic as she steps away and takes a deep breath. His voice deep and rugged when he asks, “Liana?” She smiles as she reaches for his hand and tugs him to the bathroom. Once there she slowly unbuttons his field jacket, shyly looking up at him and whispering. “I feel a little yucky from the exam earlier.” His eyes cloud over in something she can’t name then his magic is there, covering her thickly. His lips come crashing down on her but not before he snarls softly. “Never again, no one is ever going to see or touch what’s mine.”

With that, he stripes her bare and washes her with gentle hands. When he rinses her off he hoists her back up around his waist and slides into her slowly and carefully. The love he gives her next has her in tears as her magic explodes all around him.

——————————————————————————————

It was late when they get in, and for a second, Seth had to blink back the brightness of the Las Vegas lights. Roman was driving to the hotel. Katelyn was in the front passenger seat. They were having a low-key conversation. Larkin had laid her head down on his shoulder and was sleepy watching YouTube videos on ‘cute’ cats/kittens and once in a while asked what he thought of something in the videos.

His mind was more on the passing lights outside the car window when Roman turned left and passed an odd-looking building on Seth’s side of the street. Suddenly he found himself whispering, “Lark baby, ever thought about getting married?” The question straight up out of the blue had her pausing for a moment. Then she humped at him and whispered back, “once, Xavier mentioned us getting married about a year ago, back when I didn’t know any better?” Her words had him pausing and asking, “didn’t know any better?” She gave him an odd look, and pointy stated, “you’re a former black hat, Seth, what kind of marriage would that have been?” Her words stung, but in the end, they were nothing but the truth.

Instead, he simply asked, “And now?” Here she twisted in her seat to look at him and gave him a hard stare, and demanded, “what are you asking Seth Rollins?” With his heart hammering like a jackhammer, he met her soft light blue eyes and asked, “that was my stupid way of asking you to marry me, Larkin.” He watched as she pulled away and stared deep into his eyes, and after a minute, he knew he had fucked up. Had read too much into whatever type of relationship they had, even perhaps fucked it up to the point where she would end it completely?

He watched as she swallowed hard, then turned around to face forward and lean up into the front seat to Roman and Katelyn. Suddenly Roman was booming, “what in the hell did we miss back there, Uce?” Glancing out the window again, Seth felt his heart drop and muttered a quick, “nothing, Roman.” He felt Larkin lean back into her seat but couldn’t bring himself to look at her. He didn’t want to see the rejection for what it was.

About five minutes later, Roman made a left-hand turn and parked the car. He unbuckled his seat belt and turned back to look at them, “you two sure about this?” Blinking in confusion, Seth glanced at his brother, then Larkin was cupping his face, forcing him to look at her. When their eyes met she reached up and kissed him deeply, once she pulled back she whispered. “Marry me, Seth Rollins.” Blinking in surprise himself he reached up to brush some hair away from her eyes, “Here, now?” She smiles and nods slowly. “We are in Vegas so let’s do it, baby. Right here, right now.” He can’t stop the smile that breaks out across his lips as he brings her in for another kiss, can’t stop the pounding of his heart in his chest. When he pulls back lowers his forehead against hers and murmurs. “Let’s fucking do it baby. Right here, right now.”

They both could only laugh at each other’s happiness.

——————————————————————————————

An hour later, he and Larkin stepped out of the ‘Amazing Grace’ wedding chapel as husband and wife. Roman and Katelyn had acted as their witnesses. Once outside, Roman commented, “it happened again.” Both Larkin and Katelyn gave him an odd look. But Seth knew what his brother had meant. “Fuck me stupid,” Larkin wrapped herself around his arm and silently questioned him with her beautiful blue eyes. “I missed Roman and Jess’s wedding because of a cyber-attack at Fort Simmons. Roman in turn missed Dean’s wedding to Renee because his grandmother passed away. See the trend happening here.” Even as he spoke, there was a smile on his lips. Larkin blushed and gently amended, “I guess we could have waited until morning.”

Laughing hard, he swept his newly minted wife up into his arms and kissed her hard, and when he pulled back, he noticed her eyes were cloudy and hazed, but not with desire, “Lark?” Her smile was gone, and her hands gripped his shoulders, tears fell down her cheeks, “my God, Seth. We can’t let him touch her. If he gets her, the baby won’t make it!” Roman is at their side in an instant, asking, “who, babygirl, Corbin?” Larkin shakes her head and chokes out, “I don’t know who he is, Rome, but if he gets Liana. The baby is gone, and so is she. The man is the embodiment of evil, and something tells me Liana is going to walk right to him.” When she is done speaking, she doubles over in pain and whispers, “Jon won't be enough to save her, because he is hiding something, and it’s going to kill the baby and Liana.”

Rage builds up in him. The thought of Dean losing everything again tears at his soul. As he picks up his crying wife and safely tucks her into the back seat of the SUV, he fishes his cell phone out of his pocket and dials. It takes Dean till the fourth ring to pick up, his voice drugged with sleep, but even in his rage, Seth hears a touch of something else in his voice. “Larkin had another vision.” There is the wrestling of sheets, and he can hear the sound of a kiss on bare skin and Dean murmuring to Liana that it was just Seth checking in. Ten footsteps later, Dean is demanding, “and?” There is a hard cold edge to that single word, and Seth snarls. “Something evil wants Liana, and if you somehow fuck this up. She is going to walk right into it, and that’s the end of her and the baby.”

A moment later, Dean is snapping coldly, and Seth is reminded of the man he and Roman met in the desert pretending to be their brother. “There ain’t too many people she trusts, besides us Seth. So unless one of our lives were at stake, she wouldn’t go willingly.” Dean had him there, but something busted its way through his fear, “cause we are now family, and Liana would do anything for family! Fuck Dean, you need to talk to Juice.” Suddenly Roman is there and demanding, “wait a fucking minute, aint there another brother or sister in play?” Snapping his head to Roman, he barks out, “the fuck?” But Roman is continuing as if he never spoke in the first place, “remember what Punk said, Dean that the Dios tried twice before he committed to his sister.” There is a silence, and Seth is looking at Roman and asking in confusion, “who the fuck is Punk, and what is a Dios?”

Roman, in return, blinks at him and mutters, ‘remind me to read you in later.’ But Katelyn is asking, “why is Liana so important? She is that powerful? If so, the only one that can benefit from it now is Jon. They are committed to one.” She stops and looks away and before Roman, or he can ask Dean is finishing her sentence, “the only way to break our commitment to one another is one of us to cast the other out.” His voice is hard as steel, and at the sound of it, Larkin slides out of the backseat and whimpers out, “there it is! I don’t know what’s different about you right now, Jon, but this difference is the only thing that can save them.”

It’s Roman that states, “babygirl, that’s not Dean.” Seth freezes, and his heart wants to scream in denial. Larkin gives Roman a hard confused look, but Katelyn is nodding, and Seth knows that whatever evil the City gave his brother is in command. “Seth, I want everything on Corbin’s father and Melissa Gilbert, there has to be something we are fucking missing here.” Roman is shifting on his feet, “your title and power are meaningless here.” There is a harsh bark of laughter, “you misunderstand me, Roman. I tend to fight this battle on equal footing. I just want to know the players that are stateside before I go back into that hellhole.” There is a stillness that settles over them all, and before long, he ends the call.

Turning on Roman, he grinds out, “you have a lot to read me in on, big brother.” Roman has the nerve to blush and holds up his hands and reminds Seth, “I will, Sethie, but tonight is your wedding night don’t you want to spend it with your new wife?” Seth can only throw Roman a dirty look and mutter, “that’s a low-ass blow, Uce.” Roman gives him a sad but friendly smile and states, “true baby brother, but it’s all I got right now.” Growling Seth reminds his oldest brother, “we are a fucking team, Roman. I won’t be left out of the loop. I will protect my brothers. Just as much as you will.” Roman sighs at him but nods in agreement.

In the end, they are all exhausted when they finally get to the hotel. Still, once he and Larkin share a hot shower, they find a little extra energy to celebrate their new union as husband and wife.

——————————————————————————————

The next day, after his brothers had finally shown up and Seth and Larkin had shared their news of the previous night's activities with them, Jon sees Liana freeze before congratulating the other woman on her new status. That moment in time, that singular body language told him that in time she too would want what Larkin now had. His stomach rolled at the thought of another marriage then shame quickly floods him. Because he knew Liana, and for her, he would do anything. Besides,

She is not like her.

She doesn’t say anything, however, doesn’t even look at him. Just listens intently to Larkin as she recounts the small wedding ceremony. In truth, it reminds him of his and Renee’s little Vegas wedding. How they had ran away to Vegas to get hitched because her old man disapproved of Jon. How they both had fallen in love with Sin City afterward. Pushing the thoughts of Renee out of his mind he instead focused on Liana. The seeds of wanting her to bear his name taking root.

Then all three women are shifting out the door, blinking. He moves to grab Liana by her hips and brings her in for a sweet kiss. “You have my card?” He asks after he breaks the kiss, she blushes but nods. She reaches up to let her fingertips caress his cheek, “stop that unless you want to find yourself back in bed instead of going on a girls' day out.” He didn’t in fact want her going shopping at all, but he knew their temporary home needed the basics. And since Liana wasn’t his wife she couldn’t go into the PX. Watching as they left he lowered his head and mumbled. “This would be easier if she was my wife, wouldn’t it?” Roman came up behind and softly asked, “don’t tell me your thinking about another Vegas wedding?” Snapping his head up to look at his big brother he shook his head as he closed the door and moved back into the house. “No, that was one and done or me. Never again. I am not saying I want a big poofy wedding, cause in the end Liana have already said the vows that matter most.”

Then Seth reminds him, “it’s not the same though. Sure you can put her on your LD’s but the end game is the government won’t recognize her as your wife. She won’t get the benny’s or the access.” Jon felt his magic sizzle in his veins at that comment, to know that Liana wouldn’t have access to any benefits should someone happen to him. Plopping down on the couch he snapped, “okay fine so I need to ask her to marry me. I want to do it in a way that doesn’t happen after I fuck her in some hole in the wall bar.” Roman is laughing as he sits down beside him and looks at him, “That bar was a five-star restaurant and it was Valentine’s Day. Not our fault Renee ended up with Spaghetti in her hair and a meatball down her dress.” Jon couldn’t help but laugh at the memory.

Seth who was sitting across from them, “I laughed my ass off about how she complained about almost getting her nipple burned off.” Choking of his laughter now, he leaned back and felt Liana’s magic caress his. Smiling big he shook his head, “yeah no spaghetti and meatballs.” Seth sorta kills the mood with, “good cause little sister doesn’t like spaghetti in the first place.” It reminds Jon just how close Liana and Seth are, while he ain’t jealous it's a reminder his little brother knows a lot more about the woman he is so deeply in love with. Murmuring he asks, “what is her favorite?” Seth leans back in the armchair and nods slowly as if it was a logical question. “Chinese. Sweet and sour chicken to be exact. With fried veg. rice. She likes General Tao’s depending on how spicy it is.”

Roman and Seth are laughing between themselves and Jon is smiling as he listens. His mind goes back to the phone call last night between them. His heart thumps a little faster and a little hard voice bubbles up deep inside his soul, it begs him to stop caging his most genuine and deepest desires. Larkin had picked up the shift in his personality over the phone call last night, it told everyone that the Profeta would be needed to protect Liana and their son. Since then, shaking his head, to be fair being back in Vegas was rubbing him raw. Now he knew his own personal demon, Ambrose was watching from deep within his soul. It was almost frightening how quickly the sonofabitch was resurfacing, and the desire in which he wanted Liana almost scared him.

That desire was tainted and dark, yet filled with such love for her. Closing his eyes he decided to push it aside for now, his magic of course roared at him. Blinking he realized he was wanting to crest and spill into his sassy lover. He wanted things back to how they were down in Florida before thoughts of Renee’s rejection were tearing him apart before Liana’s magic was jumping all over the place. Sighing he looked at Seth and softly said, “I need to make a phone call little brother.” When Seth blinks at him he leans forward and runs a hand through his hobo hair, Roman drops a hand on his shoulder in silent questioning. The implication should’ve been clear enough.

“I need to introduce myself to Sergeant Robinson.” Seth takes a deep breath but nods and moves to pull out his laptop. Roman murmurs, “remember Uce. The past is water under the bridge, this is about protecting her in the future.” Turning to look at his older brother he blinks in confusion but it’s Seth as he types, “he only threatened to shoot her. He was more scared of her than anything else.” Seth pauses in his typing then laughs, looking him in the eye, and tells him. “The mere thought of you and her together almost had him pissing his pants.” Smirking as he leaned, Jon reached out with his magic to caress Liana. To feel her against his senses.

Feeling his ink move against his skin had him moaning and rubbing his right arm. Roman is snorting in amusing beside him, his brother is whispering. “Well fuck this is new.” Casting Roman a look when his brother shifts away slightly, a smile on his lips. Roman meets his eyes a moment later, his eyes full of laughter, a smile on his lips. “Your body Uce is given off a wicked heat.” Blinking as he gives his own body a glance over, watching his ink shift across his arm again he sighs as he feels Liana’s magic move within him. Burning him, making him hard all over. Roman he sees is giving his body another glance over, Moaning as he gently gathered Liana’s magic up and placed it close to his heart for a solid minute then guided it back safely to her.

Reassuring her that he was fine and that he kept threads of her magic deep within him. He brought up the brutal harshness of core magic to the surface, making sure Liana’s magic was safely tucked away from it. He cracked his neck from side to side, then Seth handed him the number. Her brother answers on the third ring, his voice is light and it is clear he was expecting someone else by the way he answers. “Llegas tarde,” This brings a smirk to Jon’s lips and he fires back with, “my apologies, nino. I am a busy man,” There is a moment when there is nothing but silence then her brother is snapping at him, “Is she hurt?” The concern is genuine. It takes the edge off of the biting madness that is driving him. So he attempts to be kinder, to show some compassion yet to let the other man know his place. “Never doubt my power nino, or I will be more than happy to show you.” He is smiling when her brother cuts him with a little backbone of his own, but his words less than please him. “When it comes to those two I doubt everything you motherfucker.” There is static on the line before he adds quietly, “But if you hurt her or get her hurt.”

Magic snapping in annoyance, Jon let his anger run free, “you’re what, nino? You’re a broken man that has been pieced back together by his sister, that tells me your magic comes from her.” Snarling Liana’s brother snaps back, “shows what you know, Ambrose, cause I am telling you right now. I might not be able to match you in magic, but I know how to make you fall!” Jon pauses because there is actual heat in that promise. The threat itself is empty and he knows but still. A man doesn’t say such words without the know-how to back them up. Still, his arrogance has him asking, “Is that right nino?” Seth sighs across from him and snaps at him, “this is accomplishing anything Deano.” Grinding his teeth together he nods in agreement and slowly tells the other man. “Juice, I will say this once, you harm what is mine, and you’re a dead man, but if you care for your sister like it sounds like you do, you will help me now.” The other man pauses for a slight moment.

“You need something from me?” Magic swirled his ink again, this time it showed his restlessness, “there is another besides you that Taker created before Liana.” There is a sucked in breath then Juice is snarling, “you’re a fucking idiot, Ambrose.” His magic crackles around him, causing Seth to jump and Roman to sigh. Still, Juice isn’t done, “you don’t let that fucking idiot anywhere near her.” Letting his magic stretch and pop, Jon let his anger out through his voice. “Who the fuck is he? And tell me how the fuck is Bray connected?” Juice laughs madly at him for a minute, then in a chilling voice of his own tells Jon. “He was always a suck-up. Wanting ‘daddys’ approval. Hell, the fucking idiot tried to kill Liana when she was two.” Growling out as his magic whipped outwards, gently pushing Liana’s back down when she tried to smooth him with a touch of her magic. “Give me his fucking name, damn it.” Seth is looking at him like a deer caught in the headlights.

Roman on the other hand is back at laying a hand on his shoulder, trying to calm him but Juice softly asks, “surely you have met him before now? Surely the need to kill the sonofabitch has hit you before?” Thinking hard he knew the answer without even knowing it, Jon, replied, “Corbin.” His magic rippled when Juice answered, “you should be careful with Wyatt. He is of our blood, his father wasn’t as powerful as ours, but somehow he and Abigail gained more power than they should have.” Jon was curious about this so he put the question out there, “by spell you think?” Juice takes a moment, to either to think it over or think over the possibility. “I personally don’t know a spell that would buff them up like so. A blessing by Liana, maybe or someone as powerful as her.” He stops talking then almost whispers, “there was a rumor. Once upon a time, mind you.”

Juice stops talking and Jon knows instantly to be on guard. When Roman shifts beside him, he reaches out to still his brother. He wants no sudden movement of magic. Juice sighs then speak of a taboo that is as old as time. “A triad is forbidden magic. Bonding one's magic is risky at hard best.” Sucking in a breath Jon tightened his hold on Roman’s arm and asked. “Ever any word who their third was?” A cough then a yell, from a distance, “No, but I know they had no more siblings. We were, are blood by our fathers. Remember that Ambrose.” Nodding he murmurs, “I am sure Corbin thinks he can become Dios IF he can commit to Liana.”

Seth is looking at him wide-eyed, and Roman is cursing softly. Juice however is telling him, “the City I believe already has a new Dios. They just don’t know it yet.” His magic hums within his veins, the pleasure at that assumption erupts within like a volcano because he knows with Liana by his side he can rule the City. Be the one with all the magical power within the City and its people. Her magic tugs at his heart, the feel of her bubbly magic brings up the memories of her laughing. Of her moaning beneath him, begging him to make them one. Choking out as his heart rebels at the thought of being the very one to rule over the same place that caused him so much heartache. “I don’t care for that title nino. All I want is my woman and,” stopping he won’t give out free information, not even to Liana’s brother.

Then there is more shouting on Juice’s end and he has to disconnect. Jon tries like a sonofabitch to bury the harshness of his magic. The raw ache that Juice's words have brought forward, but it’s too powerful. Ambrose in this time and place is in command. And as he slowly stands up, ignoring the looks from his brothers he heads to the backyard. Because like Liana said, this needed to end. Dialing the number he raised the phone to ear and waited, she answered on the first ring.

“Hello?” Jon took a deep breath and slowly exhaled and softly answered back, “Hello Renee.”

——————————————————————————————

Liana wasn’t sure what was going on. Between the looks, Larkin was giving her and the pull of Mox’s magic, her whole body was tight across her body, her stomach was rolling, and she was starting to get a headache. Luckily for her, she wasn’t the only pregnant woman in their group, so when Katelyn called a break halfway into their shopping trip, Liana was thankful.

They eat lunch at the food court, as she chats with Katelyn and Larkin, but she finds herself watching everything around her. That’s how she notices him. He is leaning against one of the shop windows and has no fear of making eye contact, suddenly she is scared and mad all at once, not just because he is there, watching her but because of everything else that is going on in her life.

Sighing, she doesn’t realize she has let her magic snap out just a little until Larkin asks, “Liana, are you ok?” Glancing at her friends, she realizes that maybe they can help, “not really. Lark, everything is happening so fast, the baby and all, but there is something more going on here with Mox being back in Vegas, and I don’t know how to help him. Plus,” jerking her head in the direction of her stalker, “there is that guy that won’t leave me the hell alone.” Katelyn sits across the table from her, and she swings around to glare at Baron Corbin for a second before asking, “who is he?” Murmuring as she popped a french fry into her mouth, she answered sadly, “Baron Corbin.”

Larkin shifts and takes a drink of her water and pauses when the light hits her wedding ring, smiling. She hums in pure happiness and tries to ignore the feeling of impending doom she feels, so she tries to go back a topic, “something is wrong with Jon?” Liana turns to her a bit, “not wrong per say, but Vegas doesn’t hold any good memories for him anymore and when he found out I met Renee on my last visit here, something snapped for him.” Katelyn scooped by some of her ice cream and rolled her eyes in bliss at the bite, “maybe he wanted to be there when that happened? I mean, Roman was a little nervous about me meeting his ex-wife at the hospital. Afterward, I can see why she was pretty hateful and spiteful. She was going on. It didn’t take him long to replace her and everything.” Here, Liana thought about it, “maybe. Still, Mox did say Roman came out to visit Renee back at the beginning of the year. She asked him to bring Mox back to her, maybe she is still in love with him?”

The fear must have shown because Larkin is bumping her shoulder into hers and waving a french fry around, “no worries, babe, everyone can see that Jon is mad about you, any doubts, just feel his magic.” Smiling and deciding to do just that, Liana gasped at the feel of Mox’s magic. His magic caresses hers back in a mere second after she reached out, but the hard steel feel of it was so different, the burn was unlike before. There was pain, and ice-cold fury spread out all over the place, but when his magic came back to her, it was searching. Seeking for something. Wanting, Needing almost.

When she added more love to her magic, she felt his magic stutter and quiver, then almost hungry, demand another ‘taste’ of her love. Muttering, she told her friends, “something is wrong.” Grabbing her phone out of her purse, she first tried Mox, and when she got no answer, she tried Seth, he answered on the first ring. “Hey babygirl, everything alright?” smiling a little, she wanted to ask if it was ok for him to still call her that now that he was married but pushed that thought away, “Sethie, Mox.” Seth sighed, “I thought my wife was the precog of the group?” Not giving her a chance to say anything else, he added, “he stepped out for a minute Montana. He needed,” Something told her Seth was only telling her part of the truth. Still, when he asked again if everything was alright, she raised her eyes up again to meet Corbin’s, and for the first time, she lied to her would-be brother, “everything is excellent on our end.” and she rangs up.

Larkin blinked at her, surprised, “you just lied to my husband, Liana.” Snapping she shot back, “he was treating me like a kid, Lark, I know I am the youngest here, and I don’t always act my age, but I am an adult! I would like to be treated like such.” Both her friends just looked at her with wide eyes, and it was Katelyn, “finally!”

——————————————————————————————

It was odd being back in his old house, almost like taking a step back in time. There were new pictures that littered the walls, baby pictures, and other family pictures that weren’t so new. But it was the wedding picture that sat on the TV stand that made him pause, he remembered that day so clearly until recently it had been the happiest day of his life.

Footsteps behind him had him turning. Renee entered from the kitchen with two bottles of water. Taking one from her outstretched hand, he moves to sit on the couch as she did the same. Smiling a little as he saw a child’s toy in between them, Renee blushed and hastily said, “sorry, David is learning that once he is done with his toys, they need to go back where they belong.” Uncapping the water and taking a drink, Jon could only nod, “he is what almost three now?” Renee beamed proudly and Jon decided motherhood looked good on her, “yes, his brother, Samuel is just a few months old now.” The smiles fade a little once she realizes what she just said, and Jon can’t understand the sad look, “I hear it’s pretty rough the first time around? All the late nights and everything.” She smiles again, “it is, but it’s well worth it!”

Letting a smile out, Jon takes another sip of his water, “I can’t wait to experience it myself.” The surprise in her eyes makes a rage bubble up, and he has to slow himself down, “you and Montana talking about children already?” There is a pain in her voice, and Jon can’t bring himself to care. Not really, “there wasn’t much to talk about after the fact. Still, before, now or in a year from now, she is the only one I see myself having” Tears fall from her dark brown eyes before he finishes. He can see she is holding her breath for a long hard minute, then she lets it out. “How did I mess up, Dean? I mean, I know I didn’t handle you coming back good, but.” Jon finds it in himself to give her a little bit of pity. “Your Dean never came back, Renee. The torture I suffered in the City, changed me. I was still trying to push back my magic when they sent me home to you. In the City, I have another name, a title, and I couldn’t shelf that quick enough to be your ‘Dean’ again.” Taking another drink, he saw she was trying to understand.

It was more than he had gotten the first time he had come home, “In the City, I am Ambrose, a man that was captured, taught, then became one of the natives, my magic can be cold and hard and above all else deadly Renee. When I came home, even though I was trying to shelf that part of me, I wanted you to see me as him but still see your Dean at the same time. I know that doesn’t make any sense, but.” She shook her head at the last part. Wetting her lips she spoke softly, “I began to study magic after you left. I wanted to understand who. I guess who and what you had become, but back then, I was stupid, Dean. I think I ‘felt’ a difference in you, saw it when you would lit up a cigarette or when I would see your tattoos, and I will admit it scared me? The thought of what you must have gone through, the horror you must have seen, crushed me cause I knew down deep that those horrors would have killed my fun-loving, goofy Dean.” Nodding at her words, Jon knew that maybe she was finally processing what had happened to him all those years ago.

“That night. I mean when I came to you,” cocking his head to the side, he watches in fascination as she gulps down a drink of water and licks her lips again, knowing before that would have been a turn-on for him, but now it did nothing. “I wanted you that night, so badly. I missed you, missed the way we use to make love to each other, sometimes at night when it rains, I close my eyes, and I can still feel you, “ Reaching out once he notices her hands were shaking and is surprised when she doesn’t pull away, “you used your magic that night, didn’t you?” The question is soft and almost choked out, “yes. I can use my magic to heighten the desire. The passion,” The tears finally fall, and she smiles sadly, “took me a while to find that out, but at the time I thought, well at the time it seemed like you were having trouble telling the difference between pleasure and pain and I thought.” her guilt stops any more words, “Renee I know how to give pleasure to point it does turn into pain but I would never do so against an innocent woman. That part of me didn’t change Darlin,”

At the endearment, she lets the water bottle fall from her hands and flings herself at him, and sobs uncontrollably. He either holds her or pushes her away cause, in the end, she needs this just as badly as he does. After a minute, she sits back up, blindly patting around for the water bottle as she tries to dry her face with the back of her hand, “good thing I didn’t wear any makeup today,” The light joking words are meant to distract him. Still, he can see the hurt in her eyes. Once she finally finds the water bottle, she sighs and unhappily asks, “if you’re happy with her, then why are you here? Here, with me?” Her voice is cracked but hopeful, and it angers him, “I realized that it wouldn’t work between you and me when I realized I couldn’t completely shelf the Ambrose part of me, and you didn’t need that part of me not when you had a baby on the way. So, I left. I never dreamed I would find a woman barely grown that would complete me, let alone challenge that rage of Ambrose in me. And I swear to all the Gods that Liana stripes me down to the point where sometimes all I have left is that rage.”

Smiling as he picked up the child’s toy, he closed his eyes, “but coming back to Vegas meant facing you at some point in time, and it meant facing your rejection, and that stung. I know she is beyond young and deserves better than me, but she is mine, and I won’t lose her like I lost you, even if it means she has to see all my ugly parts.” Renee shifts beside him and brokenly asks, “how does this involve me, I am just the ex-wife. Hell, she even took Sparta from me. What else do I have left for you or her to take Dean?” Blinking in surprise, he chokes out, “Liana took Sparta from you?” She just gives him a sour look, and he laughs, pushing a cold, rough dose of love through his magic to the beautiful woman that is his. “I need you to see me, Renee. All parts of me, I think I need that acceptance or at least the acknowledgment.” He watches and waits. She sighs, “I don’t know if I can handle that, Dean!”

Closing his eyes, he digs deep into that place where Ambrose lives and lets him rise to the surface for the second time today, “look at me, Renee,” she snaps her eyes to his. She is gasping and moving from the couch in a flat second. “This is part of who I am.” he can feel the magic lighting up his eyes, making them an electric blue, “this is my magic, Renee. Can you see it, can you feel it?” Her eyes are vast, and she is looking deep into his eyes, “could you have loved me like this?” Her body is shaking, and she doesn’t look away, and that pleases him, “could have handled me loving you, making love to you like this?” Her hand goes to her throat, and she weakly admits, “no, I don’t understand this, but you feel. My God, Dean, you feel so cold.” Tears fall, and he smirks in sad happiness. In the back of his mind, he sees that she is feeling every ounce of his magic, feeling every rough raw aspect that is Ambrose. And it is making her sick.

“Liana loves me. Even in my magic. Even like this she loves me completely, I stand here showing you everything that is me, and yet she is the one using her magic to caress me, to love me, I can feel the ghost touch of her hands on me and tonight while my magic is high I will make love to her.” Suddenly Renee is at his chest, her fist between them, “stop it… stop it…. STOP IT! I get it, she is better than me. But I don’t need to know that tonight she will have you, and I will only dream of you. Please stop rubbing it in my face. You were never this cruel before!” A hand coming up to cup her face, he is pleased when she meets his eyes straight on, “tonight it will be my magic that makes love to her. Afterward, I will watch her sleep as I feel our son within her. This right here is where we say goodbye, Renee, and move on cause this is the end.” She is shaking her, her blonde hair swishing back and forth.

Growling as his magic ignites in his eyes he snaps, “yes Renee. Our story is over and done with. Your rejection, it killed whatever I had managed to save, to keep alive from the desert. Liana is my saving grace, is my fucking world. Her and our children. I won’t be denied that won’t be denied HER.” She tears herself out his grasp and sobs when she looks back up at him she asks,“is someone so young really ok with you being like this?” Smiling as his magic hums, “she is young, but she was raised with cruel magic, knows it very well Renee. Still, she also knows me, knows that I am only cruel when I am protecting those that are mine.” Jon watches as Renee’s eyes go wide, can for a split moment see her heartbeat in them then her phone is ringing. Before she answers she whispers, ever so quietly to him. “I still love you, Dean. I always will. I can’t stop, God knows I have tried.”

Then she steps back to answer her, but a second later, she is panicking, “Corey slowly down, who took David?” Jon feels her fear and guides her back to the couch, “what do you mean some man, weren’t you watching him? For God’s sake, Corey, he is your son.” She is shaking again as she hangs up and turns wide eyes on him, “someone took my baby Dean.” Magic gone, he nods and fish’s out his own phone, “baby, I need you and Larkin to meet me at the address I am about to text you.” He smiles at Renee and whispers, “don’t worry Nay, we will find your boy.” Renee sobs a little more and whispers, “my Davie has magic, Dean, will that help? He let a smile form, but he only nods. Her words of forever love were already but a memory.

Fifteen minutes later, Liana, Katelyn, and Larkin are standing out in the driveway, when Liana sees Renee. She pauses, then looks at him in question, smiling as he makes his way to the girls, wraps his arms around her, and kisses her deeply. After the kiss, he lays his forehead against her head and murmurs, “I love you, baby, so damn much it hurts sometimes.” Her arms come around him in an instant, and she snuggles into him and asks, “you better now, Jon?” His heart hammers hard, and the Ambrose part of him whispers, “not yet, baby but soon. With your help soon I promise.”

He feels Renee coming up behind them and shifts and turns to her. She has a picture of David in her hands. “Hand it to Larkin Renee,” he watches as Larkin takes the picture and her eyes go blank. Renee is asking softly, “who is she, Dean?” Then she is biting her lower lip in worry, “Seth’s wife.” Renee is turning to look at him fast, but Larkin is cocking her head in confusion. “I don’t understand this isn’t possible.”

Moving to Larkin’s side, he gently brings her into his arms and asks, “what ain’t possibly Lark? What ya see, babe?” Her eyes are clearing, but there is fear in her eyes, “the man from the food court has him.” Liana is gasping, and her magic suddenly rages, making her eyes glow a golden brown. Before he can say or do anything, Renee is at Liana, “is this your fault? Is my baby in danger because of you?”

His magic is snapping, and Renee is pulling back in surprise and he can see a moment of hurt in her eyes, but it’s Liana that stops him, “don’t Mox. She is a mother and is worried. I would be the same way if it were our son that was missing!” Her compassion humbles him and reigns in his magic, but he manages to ask, “what man from the food court?” Liana sighs and snarls, “fucking Corbin!” With that, his magic is at full rage again, and this time Liana doesn’t stop him.

#fanfic #rewrite #forrgottencityseries #jon moxley fanfiction #jon moxley smut #jonmoxleyxoc #disclaimer #dom/sub #magic #magic user fan fiction #wrestling fanfiction #age difference #character death #my wriitng #sex #seth rollins #roman reigns #renee paquette #juice robinson #baron corbin #bray wyatt #adam page #britt baker #corey graves #chris jericho

[moxgirl]

En Route

Adjective: Along the way

Jon slipped into the SUV and breathed in a deep breath. He had to admit he didn’t like using his magic in this manner, but for monsters like Luther St. Clair, he would make an expectation. The Sheriff slipped into the drivers’ side and mumbled as he used a finger to stab at the SUV screen board menu, “Fucking technology. “ After a moment, he glances back at Seth, “not busting your balls or anything, Seth.”  His brother snorts and waves a hand, “my balls are firmly in place, Mick, no worries.” Jon clicks his seat belt into place and glances at Liana, who is holding Larkin, through the windshield.

“She tell you why she is so torn up about this, Seth?” Seth had taken a private moment with Larkin before sliding into the SUV himself. His little brother leans forward. He is tying up his hair. “Something about this guy's magic, Deano. She feels better you’re coming with, but not by much.” The Sheriff has finally managed to pull the contact he wants and taps it, and it rings once. “Mick tell me you got the tracker you wanted?” It was an older voice, but younger in comparison to the Sheriff’s. “I got him, John. He also came along with a magical buddy.” Seth snickered at that, and Jon blinked, then cast the Sheriff a look as they started to pull out.

“What kind of magical buddy?” Jon rolled his eyes and bit back a snarl, “the U.S Army approved kind, Sir.” There is a pause, then a woman in the background, the phone is covered up so their argument can’t be heard. Then clarity returns. “Rank?” Rolling his eyes again, and shoots the Sheriff a bewildered look. The Sheriff blinks, “ John, what does that have to do?” The other man on the line snaps, “I am letting your Chief Warrant Officer in on a private matter Mick.” Closing his eyes, Jon saw where this was going, St Clair had killed this man’s sister. The in-between lines were clear, they weren’t to capture Luther St. Clair. 

“Captain. And I didn’t realize this was an execution plan.” The Sheriff shakes his head, Seth squawks out a weak ‘fuck.’ The voice booms through the speakers throughout the car stereo, “St. Clair deserves the death penalty. But I want him to suffer, Captain, that means putting him away without little to no human contact.” Stretching out in his seat to get more comfortable, taking in the dirt roads, the Sheriff seems to be sticking too. Jon asks, “Is that true torture, I wonder?” The voice that responds to him through the car stereo this time is the muffled female voice from before. “The cell that contained Luther St. Clair was experimental at best. As a magic-user should he come in contact with any other living entities that could possibly become targets and attempt to use his magic, should rebound back to him.”  

The Sheriff, surprisingly enough asks, “was the cell equipment or technology-based?” Drumming his fingers onto his knee Jon saw instantly where Sheriff Mick was going with this, apparently so did Seth. Because he muttered also asked, “and is it government issued?” The woman cleared her voice and took a moment, “One moment please, gentlemen.” Reaching out, Jon tapped the mute on the on-screen menu dashboard then twisted back to look at Seth. “Fifty fucking bucks says she is a private sect and that she is leased out.” Seth doesn’t miss a beat cause. After all, this is what the Shield used to be. “True, and I will add you twenty that it's above my paygrade, Captain.” 

Sheriff Mick reaches out to unmute the call just in time to hear, “I am sorry, gentleman, but that’s a need to know the basis. Captain, if you wish, I could read you in since you saw fit to include yourself in this affair.” Shaking his head as he began to drum his fingertips on his knee again, closing his eyes. He centered his mind, let Liana’s magic wash over him. Letting her fill him. “Not at all. Just know I won’t kill St. Clair. I will render him void for approximately twelve hours. What you do with him afterwards is up to you and the state of Florida.” Again, Sheriff Mick asked the critical question as they took a sharp left into what looked like a boxed-in wooded area. “What do you mean voided?” Jon opened his eyes and cast him a glance, “I mean, he will be without his magic for that period.”

They came to an abrupt end, “John, we will be in contact.” Sheriff Mick disconnected the call and turned to him. “I am in charge of the hunt. John is letting his personal perspective color this. If you can disable St. Clair’s magic, then I am all for that.” Jon reaches out to unbuckle his seat belt. His eyes met the older man before they exited the SUV. “I can. But the question is can he handle it. I asked you once about my range-” Sheriff Mick ignores him and exits the SUV and moves to the back, popping it open, he calls for Seth. “You still good with a double-barrel? Might not be good against a man with magics, but still, I won’t put you out without some kind of protection.”  

Both he and Seth are exiting the SUV and, Jon notices, like he Seth has come with only his field knife strapped to his right hip. Watching Seth moves to take the double-barrel shotgun, inspect it and then load it left an unsatisfying taste in his mouth. He supposed because he had been a magic-user these last two years and that primary combat weapon he used now was his field knife. The thought of using anything besides his magic or his hand-to-hand weapon was foreign to him. But he respected Seth’s skills and his comfort zones, “you good, Sethie?” Seth looks up from the shotgun. His eyes look forced and have a dark shine to them. “This was a part of my childhood Deano. With my grandpa.”

Jon could relate to that; those summers at Serpent Mound came rushing back to him. His grandparents packing a cooler full of sodas and lunch meats, bags of potato chips. “Big K root beer,” he whispered. Seth had been walking past him and brushed his shoulder against his that broke the magic of the memory. Shaking his head, he sharpened his magic, felt Liana’s magic within him. “This place has magic, no wonder St. Clair hunkered down here.” Seth only grunts and pumps the shotgun in response.

Sheriff Mick comes to stand next to them and points off to a heavily wooded area to their right, “there is a set of tracks over there and beyond it is a hobo camp. The camp is new, Seth. Harmless. Happened about a year ago. Guessing that's how he came in- if you want to start from there?” Seth opens his mouth, and Jon snaps, “Yes, if that's the first likely place he interacted with people, then that’s where we start.” Seth turns to him and sighs, resets the shotgun in the crook of his arm, “Deano, I don’t you think you understand how tracking works.” Turning to Seth, letting his magic fill his eyes, he murmurs, knowing Seth and Sheriff Mick will hear him just fine. “No, Sethie, you don’t understand how magic works.”

Turning to Sheriff Mick, Jon asks, “the hobo camp? How many bodies did you find there? The whole fifteen?” Sheriff Mick freezes and just stares at him. Then after a moment, he sputters out, “how did you know?” Grimacing, Jon starts to walk in the direction of the camp and keeps his footsteps light. His gaze was taking in every ounce of his surroundings. “Because he was too focused on escaping the prison to let loose there. The camp sounded like it was first place and the first chance he would’ve had to crest.” He felt Seth stiffen beside him, heard him shift the shotgun, and breath out, “cresting is the same as surging?” Giving Seth a glance, a smirk on his lips. “You’re learning, little brother.” Seth snorts.

They quietly track inward for about two miles before they come upon the camp. There Sheriff Mick’s Deputies are still cleaning up torn body parts and taking samples of bodily stains. “Fuck.” Seth freezes beside him, and Jon realizes even all their missions, either of his brothers have witnessed such a scene. Whispering softly so no one can hear, “open mouth breathing, little brother.”  Moving in closer and raising his voice to Sheriff Mick, “I need to get up close to one of the body parts. I won’t touch.” Sheriff Mick waves him over to a Deputy around five-two and female. She has lime green eyes and tanned skin. Sheriff Mick off handley murmurs to the Deputy, “This is Captain Jon,” he looks to his left, then adds, “Moxley.” Jon watches as Sheriff Mick’s attention is pulled somewhere else as he just walks off without finishing the introductions.

The Deputy blinks up at him, then down at the arm she is holding. She blinks and snatches the arm closer to her body, “I won’t have you contaminating my evidence. Captain or not.” Laughing, he decided she reminded him of Liana. “I promised not to touch. I need to feel if he lef,” She sighs and steps back but nods, “he did. He is in the Northeast. I think he used up his magic here or something because he ain’t moving.” Jon froze. Taking in her small stature again, he noticed the blonde hair bound on top of her head, and her eyes were now flickering. Snapping, “save your magic. We might need it later.” She blushed at his words, but her lime green eyes were baby blue when she blinked again. As he reached out to hover a hand over the arm, she held her ground. He murmured. “What’s your name?” She sighed, “Alexa, but most call me Lexi.” He only nodded as he lowered his hand.

Eyes scanning the area, he murmured softly, “You’re right. He is in the Northeast.” As Alexa moved to bag the arm, she just as quietly said, “Mick and Governor Layfield think I am too young and my magic too unstable to be trusted.” Smirking, he waved Seth over, bending down to get eye level with Alexa. She started the proper tag work for the arm’s evidence from the ground. “My girl is probably a year younger than you, maybe two, but she makes your magic and your control look pitiful- but she has been trained since she was a child.” Alexa sighed and flashed him an irritated growl as she stood up. “How did you know I was trained?” Laughing as Seth walked upon them, he smirked. “You knew he must be close to a flameout.”  Standing as Seth came to stand beside him.

“He is in the Northeast area. What’s there?” Watching as Seth paled, then turned to call out. “MICK!” Waiting for the Sheriff to join their group Jon watched Alexa as she collected more evidence. It came to him that she might be older than he first thought. She was maybe more trained than he gave her credit for. Still, he knew Liana would be more powerful than her; his young lover had more knowledge and control of her magic than this woman. Mick comes slowly up to them, his phone to his ear, and Seth yanks it away. “Does the Gables still live up on Eagles Ridge?” Mick blinks at them, spits off to his left then answers. “Sure do, ain’t like they can pick up and move Seth.”

Seth is snarling and turning to give him a panicked look, “it’s like a family compound up there - he has access to at least a dozen families.” Jon closes his eyes and licks his lips, so when he opens his eyes again, his voice is steady. “They are gone.” Alexa, who has been moving around quietly behind him, nearly explodes in her magic, “but you said he was near a flameout or whatever it was.” Turning to her, his magic-filled eyes shining at her, he snapped, “This man has plenty of time to figure out how to store his magic to curb the beginning of a full set on flameout.” Waving a hand at the string of body parts littering the hobo camp, he snarled out at her, “this was to take the edge off- he was eager and over expanded himself too quickly. That causes a different kind of flameout. Take to your fucking lessons better.” He saw the shame enter her eyes immediately. 

Turning back to Seth and Sheriff Mick Jon comments, “you might want to clue in the governor unless you plan on sweeping it under the rug?” The older man snaps at him, “not that I doubt you, but.” Seth turns to the Sheriff and snaps, “but you will until you see the bodies for yourself.” Jon shakes his head and starts to hike back to the SUVs, so he misses the rest of the conversation.

——————————————————————————————

Seth watches his brother move silently back towards the trucks. Mick comes to stand next to him. “Is he saying St. Clair has killed the entire Gable compound?” Sighing in disgust at Mick, he swung the shotgun upon his shoulder, and his eyes skated over to the petite young woman that came to stand next to him. Answering Mick, yet his eyes were on the woman beside him, “yes, Mick, precisely that.” Mick swears then stomps away and the young woman is asking, “who IS he?” Seth knows exactly who she is referring to since she hasn’t taken her eyes off his brothers retreating back.

Turning a quarter to look at her, he sees the awe-inspiring look in her eyes, moans in the back of his mind. He can tell she is star-struck, “he is complicated. Also very taken.” Her head whips around to face him again. Her eyes are narrowed and are lime green. “He said he had a little girl.” Seth laughed loud and hard. Even as magically dead as he is, he can see a faint lime green smoke starting around the woman. Curbing his laughter, he chilled her, “not for a second do I believe he called Montana such. So Miss Bliss twist it however you like but you can’t compare to her, in the least of all magical power.” Moving closer, Seth mumbled softer, “tho he did see power in you, or he wouldn’t haven’t bothered with you in the first place.” The lime green in her eyes blinked out, and Seth found himself looking into baby blue eyes.

He watches for a moment longer, “I feel something inside of him. Something so strong and powerful. I won’t lie. I want it. It calls to my magic, but the same can be said about St. Clare’s magic.” Seth glanced over to her, thinking about her words. Thought about how she worded her thoughts. Realized it was about Dean’s magic, so when he met up with his brother on the trail again, he murmured. “You and the Deputy need to be kept separated. I take it?” Dean shoots him a look, and Seth can see the open puzzlement in his eyes. His mind tells him not even with Renee was Dean this blind to other women, “Deano, she is attracted to you.” Dean stops walking, spins away to look back the way they have come, and gives the woods a stern look. 

Laughing again at the gobsmacked look, Seth shifts the shotgun again, “Dean?” His brother shifts, his magic shifts around him, and Seth can feel the undercurrents pulling at him. It’s like an itch right in between the shoulder blades that you just can’t reach. “I think it’s your magic she wants.” Dean just shakes his head and continues to walk, “she is a brat that doesn’t take her magic seriously Seth. She has half-assed her training.” Blinking in surprise as he walks along beside him, the shotgun resting away from him. “A little harsh don’t you think?” Dean just shakes his head and once they reach the SUVs turns to him and mutters as Seth unloads the shotgun. “She is young, sure.” Dean laughs and takes out his phone and texts a short message, to whom he assumes is Montana. “Liana is younger Seth. But magically so much more mature. And skilled. She would’ve known where St. Clair was, why he was there, and more importantly why he hasn’t moved on from there.” Sheriff Mick comes up behind and snaps.

“What do you mean why he hasn’t moved on?” Jon had been reaching for the car door, pausing to look back at the Sheriff he simply states. “What do you do after you get your stomach full after a good Thanksgiving meal?” Seth freezes at the back of the truck, where he has been waiting for Sheriff Mick to store the shotgun again. “You’re comparing using magic to kill as to eating a Thanksgiving meal?” Jon shrugs and looks the Sheriff dead in the eye, “after what I have lived through Sheriff. Yes, that hobo camp was child's play to the damage I could do with a quarter of my magic.” Seth sucks in a hard breath and the blood drains from Sheriff Mick’s face, casting a glance at Seth and murmuring softly. “Remember Liana can match me little brother, in every way.”

Seth’s eyes he sees go big and he shakes head a little, snapping out. “She is mine Seth! Remember this!” As he spoke those words he ‘felt’ the Deputy come up behind Sheriff Mick. Seth snaps back, “but she is innocent Deano. Sweet.” Snarling as he yanked the car door open he smirked sadly, “remember Seth she was born in the City. She knows of the lessons a Profeta and Sacerdotia is taught, has even fucked a lesson into me by her magic alone.” Seth’s eyes almost pop out of his head and Jon adds, “before I even took her to my bed little brother- all before I put my seed in her.” Seth is actually blushing at his words now and with that he slides into the truck and ignores the heated stare from the blue eyed woman that was starting to remind him of the yearning look of Sacerdotia Lita all too much.

——————————————————————————————

The reach the Gables compound mid day the next day, as soon as he steps out of the truck Jon can feel the other man's magic coating the area. It’s lazy and thick but also old, murmuring. “He is on the move. Probably slowly but IF he is smart he has felt my magic- He has decided to take off.” The Deputy has come up beside him and he has made a point to make sure she is a clear six feet away, sighing in relief when Seth nudges his way in-between them. “I thought you said he was full and lax?” Before he can answer the Deputy double overs and vomits, Sheriff Mick is at her side with a water bottle in a flash. Jon pays her no mind, instead the smell of rotten flesh has waffled to them. The Deputy however moans, “his magic.. My god, it's like a purring cat.” Jon cuts his eyes to her as she takes another drink of water, it dones on him she is just like a true Sacerdotia. It’s all about the magic for her.

Seth murmurs to him, “is she wrong Deano?” Grinding his teeth together, because sadly she isn’t wrong at all. “No Sethie, she isn’t. The high from the kills is still in his magic, the pleasure, for a man like him- not even sex could could top it.” Seth blinks at him in open disbelief, nodding he turns his head to the Sheriff. “Where to first?” Sheriff Mick tosses his head over to the small rv house and snaps. “That’s Chad's place. But he should’ve came out when he heard the trucks..” Sighing in defeat he knew the Sheriff could smell the bodies but also knew that some of these people were most likely the man friends. Muttering more to himself than to the Sheriff, “go on then. Start us off.” Seth knew what he meant, the Sheriff did not and froze at his command. Seth shifted and went to lay a hand on his friend's shoulder. “What Deano meant Mick was, lead the way.”

Seth throws him a pointed look in which he shrugs and when the Deputy tries to move closer he actually throws her a look he can see the pained look in her eyes. The softness of Liana flashes across before his eyes and he swallows, muttering. “Breath through your nose. Keep your magic, “ as he was talking her magic softly reaches out to caress him and it has him moving.  He has her pressed up against the truck in a second flat, a hand around her throat. Snarling out, “ DON’T YOU EVER FUCKING TOUCH ME.” Hands are ripping him away, Liana’s magic is coating him and it has him panting. His magic is bubbling up in eyes. “Deano what in the FUCK?” His eyes on the woman, who dared to touch him so boldly. Sheriff Mick is demanding, “what in the hell just happened Seth?” Liana’s magic is caressing him, smoothing his rage out like only she can.

Closing his eyes, picturing being deep inside his beautiful young lover, remembering how sounds as he moved within her. Suddenly Seth’s hands are squeezing his shoulders. “Deano?” Growling out, “I was trying to be NICE Seth, school in her fucking magic.” When he opened his eyes, he saw Seth blink then look back at the Deputy then back at him. “What did she do?” Snarling he snapped, “She touched me.” Somewhere in the back of his mind he knew it sounded childish so he added, “if Liana had been here Seth..” He saw a flicker of understanding in his brother's eyes then he was removing his hands from his shoulders. If Liana had been present, the Deputy would have been dead. In the City, it was a sin to do what the Deputy had done. Once a Profeta committed to someone.. Their body- their magic was tied to their chosen.

Watching as Seth walked to the Deputy and the Sheriff, pausing at his friend and murmuring. “Trust me.” Then he continued on to the Deputy who looked at him with big wide eyes. Seth in a strong but clear voice stated. “I told you he was taken, Miss Bliss. Where he learned his magic from he is well within his rights to kill you for what you just did,” At that he moved to stand next to Seth and snapped, “you better and pray my Sacerdotia never finds out about the sin you committed against me today. If she does, your life will be forfeited!” Her blue eyes fill with her magic and he snarls, “learn some god damn disciple.” Seth turns to lay a hand on his shoulder and murmurs, “she is young and stupid Deano.” And almost as if as a reminder, “and we are NOT in the City!” Grunting as he matched Seth's stare then turned to rv house Sheriff Mick and Seth had been moving off too in the first place. Seth was beside him again by the time he reached the door. 

When he opens the door then he is aware of Seth gagging beside him. Sheriff Mick is behind them cussing, there is a hand on his back and for a moment rage flares up in him that the Deputy would touch him again but Seth actually lends into him and he realizes his little brother is trying to support himself by using his body. “Easy little brother,” Seth is choking out. “My god Dean. What kind of MONSTER?” Shifting uncomfortably Jon stiffens and looks Seth right in the eye as he helps his little brother right himself. “This is.. Seth is the true nature of his magic.” Seth clenches his teeth and glances around once more and then looks back at him in a heated look. “You could do this? HAVE done this?” Swallowing hard Jon doesn’t look at Seth as he steps into the house of horrors. “Yes Seth I could - as to have I?” Turning to look at Seth dead in the eye, without flinching he murmured. “Only to one man. To him this..” he waved a hand to the blood soaked walls, pointing to where a man’s head laid buried in his stomach. “Would have felt like heaven.”

Sheriff Mick comes silently into the house and glances around, sees what is left of a body of a woman and turns back around and heads outside. Seth is looking at him, hard. “In the City? In the Tunnels?” Turning to examine a body of a small child, whispering a small prayer over him, Jon was carefully not to step in any blood. Another taboo, in the way of the City life- in their way of magic. Blood was too precious. “Deano?” Seth he knew was relentless. Murmuring softly, “Not now little brother. The dead linger, their essence haunts the living.”  It’s then he becomes aware that he is slipping into Ambrose. Seth moves to him and when Seth almost steps in a pool of blood he reaches out to stop him. “Take care hermanito. Commit no sin against los muertos- their magic is too strong right now.” Seth, he sees only nods and murmurs, “tell me how to help Deano.” His magic is building and Liana’s is caressing him, it reassures him that he is ‘right’ with not just himself but with his magic. “Just let me work hermanito,” then as the Deputy moves more into the room he growls out. “And keep her the fuck away from me.”

It takes them two whole days to comb through the compound. In the end, when they add the hobo camp victims to the count, the Sheriff puts in a call to the governor and sighs. “John the body count is up to one hundred and fifty six. Not including pets/ farm animals.” Jon is sitting on the tailgate of a pickup eating a sandwich someone has brought up to the Ridge when the Deputy and Seth come up to him. It’s the Deputy that asks softly and almost quietly, “why have you stopped us from forming a search party for St.Clair?” Finishing his sandwich then chasing it down with a drink of water he looked her dead in the eye and calmly stated. “Cause I made it where he is going to come to us.” She blinks at him, reaches up to wipe some sweat from her forehead. She tilts her head up to look at the night sky and murmurs, “my nana warned me that someday I would meet someone that would ‘slap me down properly.’ She pauses and takes a drink of her own water then continues, “I am used to getting what I want- you’re the first to tell me no.” She licks her lips then looks at him sadly. “I didn’t handle that well.” She shoots Seth a pitiful look and takes another drink of her water. “There is a man my nana wants me to learn from. He is shy and quiet.. Older and keeps to himself. A retired Army man. “ 

Seth shifts beside her and asks softly, “what's his name?”  She sighs unhappily but looks at his little brother, “Damien Priest.” She looks at him and asks hopefully, “Ever heard of him?” Jon runs the name over in his head then shakes it. “Can’t say I have. But there must be a reason your nana wants you to learn from him. I would think long and hard about it.” She sighs again and nods and Seth being Seth offers to help. “I can run him once we get done here. See where he has been.. What’s he about?” Jon rolls his eyes and mutters, “carefully where you go poking little brother.” The Deputy nods and whispers, “I would appreciate it. I trust you two.” Here she won’t look at him and he doesn’t point out he has no trust in her. But he can see what she is trying to do so he adds, “I hope this works for you.” Knowing she is trying to do as he suggested and seek help with her magic. Then she nods and shyly smiles at him and asks softly. “What did you mean you were going to bring St. Clair to us?”

Raising an eyebrow at her Jon must admit he was mildly impressed. When Seth turned to look at him for an answer as well he sighed and explained. “I turned open my magic. After seeing the carnage and at the skill level he is at, he won’t be able to resist the lure of my magic.” Here the Deputy almost moans and nods, “it's so warm and s..” Cutting her a sharp look, Seth heatedly reminds her. “Best not mention how you fondled him Miss Bliss.” Her face turns a deep shade of red and doesn’t bother looking at him again instead she turns and leaves. Choking out, “nice way to make it sound like she rape me there Seth.” Taking another drink of his water, adding another pulsa to his magic so St. Clair would be attempted to come to him. “Well a spade is a spade Deano.” Snorting in amusement he assumed Seth HAD a point there. Seth moved to sit beside him, “would Liana.” Before Seth could even finish the sentence Jon was snapping out. “Kill her? Fuck no, it would be well within her right to do so. But remember who we are talking about little brother.”

Seth stares off ahead of them and after a few minutes he minutes, “I think she would!” Swinging his head to look at Seth in open surprise he can only stare in question. “You are her world Deano. Sure you are her first love but it’s more than that. She once told Nyla you were her soulmate, that never again in her life would she love another.” Here Seth steals his water bottle and takes a drink himself, afterwards he murmurs. “For that I think she would kill for.” There is a deep seated pleasure that blooms in soul, that coats his magic and Liana is there to add her magic to it in an instant. Moaning as he felt his dick harden, aware that Seth was shooting him a look he could only lick his lips and readjust himself in his pants. Seth snickers softly, “the joys of being bonded I take it?” But before he could answer then is a savage magic skating over his, it makes his skin pebble and his hair stand on end. Standing he murmurs, “Finally you sick sonofabitch. Come on and meet your final.” Seth next to him instantly asking, “Deano what is it?” Casting him a look, knowing his magic was infused into his gaze. “St. Clair is on his way.” He watches Seth tense up for a split second then he moves off to Sheriff Mick. He barely notices that the Deputy has inched her way back closer to him.

——————————————————————————————

It takes St. Clair another half of a day to loop back around to them. Sheriff Mick has cleared out all but a handful of known magic users, which ends up being Jon himself, the Deputy , and one CSI person. He places a handful of snipers about a mile out on some ridge lines, he wanted Seth as one but his brother fought until he asked Seth to go. The Sheriff himself stays. When St. Clair breaks the tree line Jon can see the man is nowhere near in recovering from the flameout. The Deputy murmurs at him, “what is wrong with him? He looks sick?” Quietly he snaps back at her, again he finds himself teaching her. “It’s the true nature of the flameout. His magic..” At his words St. Clair’s magic comes barreling at him. Grinding his teeth, he had no active shield so he took the hit. St. Clair laughed insanely at him. “You’re like me!!! Ohh how delicious we could be together. Mother would be so pleased.” Tasting the others magic head on Jon knew what he meant. Taking a step forward, “Like you? Not likely! I am not as weak and pitiful as you nino. Now you gave me a taste of your magic, now are you ready for a taste of mine?”

Without wasting a minute Jon let his magic lose, watched as St. Clair back peddled and tried to bring his hands up as if to block the blow, as if it was a physical one. Letting his magic light up his eyes he roared, “come on now nino don’t be a cono. We are just getting started.” He heard St. Clair yelped out as he advanced on him. “No no- stop .. you’re ruining everything.” Reaching out once he was standing out in front of the other man he murmured, “Ruining everything. Nino …” Letting his magic loose inside the other man, saw the horror fill his eyes. St. Clair was trying to yank out of his hold, “what are YOU? You are no ordinary monster.” It was then Liana’s magic came sailing over his senses, St. Clair must have felt her bubbly magic in his and Jon saw the moment he felt it.  A second later, he knows it will happen, St. Clair is lunging his magic at Liana’s. Snarling he growls out. “Now you fucked up you sick sonofabitch. You don’t EVER fucking touch her.” The spell is on his lips before he knows it, St. Clair’s eyes are wide and he whispers. “Only wanted to taste. Gold is a beautiful flavor.” Letting the spell loose he watches as St.Clair attempts to fight the magic of the incationed he had whispered.

Looking back at Sheriff Mick once St. Clair falls limpy and panting to the ground, he snarls out. “You and the governor have a choice to make. His magic is voided for twelve hours, as I promised. But I can end it here and now.” Jon knew the Sheriff had the governor on the phone, the other man had called almost five minutes wanting updates. Sheriff Mick snarls at him, “I thought you said you weren’t here for no killing mission.” Swinging his eyes down to look at St. Clair, he snarled out so the Sheriff and the governor would hear him. “Understand me, both of you St. Clair is a monster. His magic feeds off others. He won’t ever stop!” There is a moment then the governor is calling out, “Do it! Fucking end it!” The Sheriff is calling out but Jon is walking back to them, “Mick get your people out of here.” Nodding when the CSI turns to leave but the Deputy doesn’t move. The Sheriff is snapping at her to call the snipers and to tell them to get off the ridge line. 

Moving to the side, he takes his phone out and calls Liana. She answers sleepy on the third ring. “Baby I’m going to pull my magic back.” Before he can finish she is snapping at him. “Don’t you dare Jonathan Moxley.” Smiling at the command in her voice, “Baby it’s just temporary. For an hour tops, I promise.” There is a softness in her voice next, “Jon is it a necessity?” Knowing of the spell he would be casting next, of the draining it have on him. The sickening (the black sick empty feeling) it would leave behind, “Baby trust in me. Please!” Her voice is pleading when she snaps back, “one hour Jonathan. A second more then you will pay.” Humming at her words he was almost tempted to try and see what she would do but by the time he hung up the phone and was pulling his magic away the emptiness had him aching for her in a way he had never felt before.

Walking back to St. Clair, he was surprised to see the other man sitting up and trying to access his magic.  Once he is standing over him, the other man looks up at him with tears in his eyes. “You took it away. WHY?” Jon felt his lips kick up in a smile even as he finished pushing Liana’s magic back and away from his own. The gaping hole it left behind almost brought him to his knees. It wasn’t just an emotional pain but a physical one and the horror hit him that she might be feeling the same effects had him rushing out. “I have no time to waste.” St. Clair stops him cold with a cold laughter and a choking words, “you got rid of the delicious gold flavor! Didn’t you eat it all up? Make it all gone.. Mother taught me to make sure every beautiful thing was.” Not letting him finish Jon reaches out, wrapping a hand around St. Clair’s throat he murmurs. “If I could end you quickly enough with my bare hands I would. The sin for touching what was mine earned you that,” movement behind him and Jon felt the Deputy come to stand behind him.

Swallowing he continued on as if her movement hadn’t given him pause. “Know when you die demonio that her sweetness is that last grace your foulness will ever touch on this plane of existence.” St. Clair he sees licks his lips then coaks out, “if she is such sweetness then how come she lets such a monster like you taste her. I felt her IN you.. That means YOU are in HER. That’s not sweetness.. That’s just another monster.” He starts to laugh again and the rage ignites within Jon so badly that only Jericho has been able to draw forth such fires from him. Not knowing he did so he lets go St. Clair throat and rages the spell that he has only spoken one other time in his life. 

The world blackens around him for a millisecond, his head hangs heavy on his chest and he knows he is panting hard. Then there is cooling hands in his hair, cupping up over his eyes and water runs over him. When he jerks to narrow his gaze to look at her she lowers her own baby blues and mutters softly to him, “you were actually smoking, like had smoke coming off of you. I thought you might overheat.” Liana’s magic comes barrelling back into him and he grinds his teeth together, blinking he realizes he is on his knees in front St. Clair’s body. A body that is also given off smoke and without the smell of burnt flesh. Just as the spell was intended. Moving to his feet, he almost stumbles and grunts when Sheriff Mick steadies him. Watching as the Deputy goes to St. Clair’s body as he tries to rush and pet Liana’s magic with his own only to realize his own magic is still boiling with rage at the now dead man's words. But his sweet young lover won’t have any of it, she reaches out to pet him. To ghost kiss him hard and fast. 

The connection is broken by the sound of a truck coming to a slamming stop, turning slowly he knows it's Seth. When his little brother swings out of the drivers side of the SUV, Jon can see the displeasure in his eyes. Seth opens his mouth and Jon takes a step toward him and his legs buckle. Seth snarls and races up to him and snaps. “Do I even wanna know what bullshit you just pulled?” Resting his head against Seth’s shoulder Jon can only let loose a grunt. The Deputy comes up to them asking softly. “Did you really kill him because he was a monster and killed all those people or because he touched you with his magic?” Jon levels her with a pointed look and in a clear voice tells her. “Truth is Bliss he was a monster and he would never stop killing. But the true reason why I wanted to kill him?” Moving to stand again, to caress Liana’s magic back within his body. “Is because he dared to touch what is mine.” Letting his magic fill his eyes, “the moment he dared to touch her with his fifthly magic he sealed his fate.” 

Seth is next to him snapping out the question, “how in the fuck did he get to Montana’s magic Dean?” Turning to face his brother Jon murmured softly, “it was part of his magic Seth. I didn’t think Liana would add her magic to overcast mine and when she did St. Clair lunged at it. For touching her, he was a dead man.” Seth paled, then his phone went off. Nodding he walked over to where the Sheriff was and heard the governor. “So the sick sonofabitch is finally dead?” Sheriff Mick doesn’t look happy and dejectedly asks, “have you thought of a press statement of how we are going to spin this load of bullshit.” The governor sighs and tiredly replies back. “Yes tomorrow afternoon. You and I will hold a conference stating that during the manhunt St. Clair resisted and put up a magical resistance.” Jon at this point adds, “I would appreciate you keeping my name out of it sir! You might have got clearance for Seth to be a part of the track but I don’t think I was part of the deal?” A moment later and Layfield fires back, “no Moxley you weren’t. You did me a solid however. I can go to sleep tonight knowing my wife and my daughters are safer because of you. If this is what you want so be.” 

Stepping away and whistling down low, signaling for Seth Jon was baffled to see him talking to the Deputy. Seth casts him a look then looks back at the Deputy then starts to walk to him a second later. Looks back at Mick, “I am heading home Sheriff, that spell it's going to knock my ass for a loop in the next hour. I would rather be in my own bed when that happens.” Sheriff Mick nods to him and when Seth reaches him he tells Seth he will send someone to pick up the truck later today.

The spell kicks his ass an hour into the ride, Seth lets him sleep. No music, no noise, no nothing. It’s around eleven thirty when Seth taps him awake. “What is it Sethie?” His little brother is blinking his eyes open, “home in less than thirty big brother.” Shifting in the seat and stretching out as much as he could he nods. “Deano you..” Seth takes a moment then glances at him. “Okay?” Smirking slightly as he cracked the window to let in some fresh night air. “Of course I am little brother, why do you ask?” Larkin popped into his mind for a split second, knowing that is who must have called Seth earlier. “Dean, you are a light sleeper. But you have just slept the last three hours like a fucking rock, didn’t even wake up when I stopped to piss.” Sighing he murmured softly, “I cast two, Seth TWO high powered spells tonight. The last one not many have enough magic reserves to cast in the first place.” Seth throws him a look then asks, “and you’re not on empty yet?” Blinking in mild surprise Jon, snorts. “No I am not but it's taxing little brother. Gimme a break.” Seth is smirking as he swings the SUV down the dirty road that will take them home.  

Liana is drinking a cup of coffee and leaning against a porch post when he climbs out of the truck. Their eyes connect and as he climbs the stairs he stops two steps below her. He can tell she is tired, can tell she might have been crying some. But still she smiles at him as their magic spread out around them and she whispers softly, “welcome home soldier.” He can only nod and open his arms for her. 

#fanfic #my writing #jon moxley fanfiction #jon moxley smut #jonmoxleyxoc #sex #dom/sub #magic user #disclaimer #rewrite #wrestling fanfiction #forgottencityseries #age difference #character death #mick foley #Lutheraew #alexa bliss #chad gable #seth rollins #roman reigns #chris jericho #John Layfield

[moxgirl]

Conveyance

Noun: the action or process of transporting someone or something from one place to another.

It’s been three days since he and Liana have sealed their Blessing; since they had made love for the first time. He swears to any and every known God each time he takes her that he will treasure her. He never let her go. That she is the only fucking reason, his heart beats, no matter if they are making love or simply lounging on the couch watching a horror movie she swore she could handle. Not that he complains, with her curling up into him, her adorable face buried in his chest, or the way she blushes during a sex scene. “Why does the girl always get killed during the sex scenes? Sexist bullshit.” That had been from Larkin, his own lover nodding her agreement against his chest.

Laying on the couch with Liana cuddled up against him, he tucked an arm up behind his head while keeping a strong arm around her. She kept a hand fisted in his tee. Roman watched from the chair, “You seem awful, happy big brother.” Closing his eyes as Liana threw a leg over his and wormed her way more on top of him. Smiling as he dropped a kiss in her hair, he murmured, “behave, brat.” Willing his body to behave, so he didn’t drag her sleepy head upstairs and have his wicked ways with her luscious body yet again this morning, Roman chuckles at him, “does she listen?” Laughing as he cracked his eyes open, “never. She is just as hungry as I am. Don’t let her innocent appearances fool you, Uce.” Roman laughs deep and happily.

Yesterday it was confirmed, Katelyn- by three different home tests, was indeed pregnant. Since then, Roman was strutting around like a peacock. It amused Jon greatly. It also caused a deep ache in his soul. He knew it was a matter of time before he would've want Liana heavy with his child. Just a matter of time. Liana sighs in her sleep as if she knows what he is thinking, murmuring, “soon, baby, soon.” Roman blinks at him in question, but he just closes his eyes as Seth comes sleepily into the front room. “Morning, mes Freres.” Roman waves, and Jon hums, and Seth blinks at him, then Roman. “I swear you two.” Cracking an eye open, he shoots their little brother a questionable look.

Roman voices his question. “Something amiss little brother?” Seth simply sighs and points to the corner of the room. When both he and Roman look over, they notice the potted fern has sort of grown.’ “How the fuck?” Roman snickers and looks at him, then at Liana, asks Seth. “So, it’s not a heat of the moment thing.” Jon looks between his brothers and demands. “What are you two talking about?” Roman is grinning, and Seth moves to sit in the front room. “The fruit the other day? Didn’t start to fall until you woke up.” Laughing, he asked, “you trying to make me believe our lovemaking..”

Roman is holding up his hands. Seth plops down and shrugs but adds. “On the fruit subject, yes. On the plants, I can’t say. It’s not just the fern; I can say that much.” Roman is snickering and leaning forward, “did you happen to have a good morning, Uce?” Jon growls and shifts slightly and tries not to move Liana all that much. He doesn’t want this nonsense to embarrass her. “I can’t believe you two. But to answer your question. Yes, I had a delicious morning. Thank you for asking.” Liana shifts sleepy at his side and snuggles closer. “Now stop this nonsense, you two. The only world our lovemaking moves is our own.”

Seth totally ignores him and looks at Roman, “I wonder if it will stop once their magic settles in each other?” Roman grins madly as Katelyn moves into the room, “the window seal plants have- grown.” Roman starts to laugh, and Seth just looks at him. Liana, sleepy, asks, “what’s so funny?” He gives both his brothers a quick sharp look then pets her hair. “Nothing, baby, my brothers are being dicks.” She snuggled against him more and yawns awake, and his heart skips a beat. “I believe that out of Seth but Roman?” Katelyn is laughing at this and coming to hang over the backrest of the couch. “He has you fooled then.” Liana simply blinks and closes her eyes again.

Seth is leaning forward, elbows on knees. “Noticed how she believed me to be a dickward there.” Jon can feel her giggle against him, but she says nothing. It tells him she is playing his little brother. “Knows you well, does she?” He tries to keep his voice light and his laughter out of his tone, but he fails by Roman’s look. “Fuck you all.” Larkin comes in looking pale. sweating and shaking when she opens her mouth. Her words are almost a scream. “Seth, please don’t go.” Jon jerks upright, and Liana is up on her knees in a flash. Her magic is in her eyes.

Watching as Seth moves slowly and carefully to his lover, “Lark baby, don’t go where?” When he reaches her, she grabs him in a death grip, “please just don’t. You or Jon. PLEASE.” Jon feels Liana grab for him, moving to take Liana into his arms. He watches as Seth scoops Larkin up and comes to sit with them on the couch. Liana shaky moves to hold Larkin’s hand, Seth murmurs softly. “Tell us what you saw, baby.” She is openly crying now and clingy to Seth as she continues to shake. “The Sheriff, he needs you.” And before she can finish, there is a knock at the door. Roman looks at them and asks, “Should I?” Larkin almost lurks out Seth’s arms at him, “NO!” But Seth is nodding, “If that IS Foley, then he won’t go away.” 

Roman gets up and heads to the door. Jon reaches out to pet Liana who looks at him wide-eyed. “Sorry for the wake-up call, baby,” he murmurs. She just shakes her head and kisses his lips lightly. A minute later, Roman, Katelyn, and a Sheriff walk in. “Seth, I hate to show up unannounced.” Seth is petting Larkin, who is sobbing harder, holding onto him tighter. “Naw Mick, I would say you were right on schedule.” The Sheriff looks confused for a minute, then shakes his head, “I need your help. An inmate from maximum locked has escaped. Word has it; he ran himself up in Den’s Hollow. I am short on Deputies to properly corner this type of guy.” Liana shifts and moves her hair over her shoulders, “This type of guy?” The Sheriff sighs, then looks at Seth, “ya still enlisted- yeah?” 

Seth just nods so the Sheriff’s, “so you’re familiar with these magic users then?” Seth snorts and, in a deadpan voice, “oh, I have seen a few around here and there.” The Sheriff nods and loops his thumbs through his belt loops. Jon notices then he has a wad of chewing tobacco in his mouth. “Look, I will level with you since I know you've been overseas lately. About ten years back, a man by the name of Luther St. Clair was convicted for..” He paused and looked at the women in the room, then closed his eyes. “To put it nicely, he took a church hostage for seventy-two hours. Killed all the men while he raped and tortured the children and women.” Seth blinks, tilts his head back, and mutters, “Dr. Luther, yes?” The Sheriff only nods.

“Surprised, you remember him. Anyways he managed to do all that killing and other shit with his magic.” Jon stiffens, and Liana instantly starts to pet him. “The maximum state pen had to get creative just to hold this guy. But he somehow broke out. The body count is already up fifteen.” At this, Larkin starts to shake her head. Her eyes are tightly squeezed shut, and Seth is rocking her back and forth. “By Lark’s reaction, Mick, there are more bodies you haven’t found yet or more to come before we catch this sonofabitch.” For his part, Mick looks at Larkin, narrows his eyes, and leaves the room for a second. They all hear the front door open but not close. Seth mutters, “spitting. Katie, can you find him a bottle to spit into, please?”

Mick is back and nodding to Larkin, “she has some magics then?” Seth grins and kisses her temple and nods, “You want me to track him in Den’s Hollow?” Jon is grunting, and Liana can sense where this is going. It scares her to death. She grabs his shirt, “please don’t.” His blue eyes swing down to look into hers, and she feels the tears gather in her eyes. Seth is talking between them, “here are the facts, Mick, he is a magic-user. I can track him down. We both know WHY you came to me. No one knows Den’s Hollow better than I do, especially for hunting game, but it’s magic I can’t track nor fight.” She sees Seth won’t look at Jon, and she silently thanks him for the effort. “You can’t, little brother. BUT I can.”

Mick turns to him in a flash, “you are?” Jon keeps his eyes on Liana. Her magic is in her eyes now. Tears are silently falling from her eyes, and it’s gutting him in ways that Jericho had only wished he could’ve done those years ago. “Captain Jon Moxley U.S. Army Sheriff.” Seth sighs and drops his head against Larkin and mutters, “I wasn’t going to speak for you, Deano.” The Sheriff reaches out to take the bottle from Katelyn’s hands and spits into it. “You can track magic?” Reaching to cup Liana’s cheek, his thumb caressing away her tears. “I can. And I can track this man better than Seth can, no matter where he goes. I just have to get in range.” 

At his words, the Sheriff stiffens and caps the bottle and narrows his eyes at him, “your combat magic only works well in ranges?” Seth is blinking, and Roman actually snorts. Liana throws herself at his chest, and he wraps his arms around her, “you misunderstood me, Sheriff. Depends on the spell and if you want the man alive, or not?" The Sheriff takes a moment to understand his words then Jon sees the moment he gets his meaning. “The governor has demanded a play by play on this. His baby sister was one of the women killed in that church during those seventy-two hours.” Jon moves from Liana and nods his understanding, murmurs, “Liana, kindly go upstairs and fetch me my boots.” A moment passes by, then he feels her slip off the couch to do as he requested. “I understand, Sheriff. We all have orders to follow in the end.”

As he and Seth walk down the porch’s steps ten minutes later, Larkin is still sobbing, but Liana calls out. “Don’t make me come looking for you, Captain.” He turns to look at her, her eyes are burning up with her magic, and he simply nods.

He and Seth return a little after midnight four days later - Roman is on the porch swing with Katelyn asleep in his arms. Larkin is pacing the ground in front of the steps. And Liana is leaning against a porch post with a coffee mug in hand. He walks up the steps and stops two steps below her. Their eyes met, magic flares in their eyes- and around them. Her voice is soft and tired. “Welcome home, soldier.” He can only nod and open his arms for her.

——————————————————————————————

It was the next night at dinner, it was quiet, but everyone seemed content. Liana sat next to Mox, occasionally brushing up against his arm, his eyes cutting to her every time she did so. A smile is creeping upon his lips, his right leg relaxed, and his knee knocked hers. Giggling as his hand dropped to play with the hem of her shorts. She knew everyone knew something was going on by Mox’s smile and her giggles. She knew this was life, life with love and friends. It’s a strive- a goal that she knew a person would want. Suddenly Roman is asking Mox as they casually ate and sipped their beers. “You’re heading into Fort Piper tomorrow, yes?” Mox spoons some garlic potatoes into his mouth then answers after chasing the bite with a swallow of his bud light. His right hand is on her thigh. Fingertips caress in between her legs.

“Yes, I figure I'll get in and get issue housing and shit. Then maybe spend a day looking around at some surrounding neighborhoods at some decent off-post housing.” At his words, he glances at her, and his fingertips rise higher in between her legs. Biting the inside of her cheek, she shyly opens her legs more for him and looks down at her plate. His voice rollings over her senses, “baby, you look lost in thought?” Blinking down at his hand, then back up to her plate, then to his eyes, she sighed around to their friends. “What are we going to do with my house in Montana Mox?” The feeling of leaving Montana was emptying and a little scary- it was the thought of leaving the house that was more.

“Don’t worry about that yet, Montana.” Seth is smiling at her. Blinking at him in confusion, she decided to eat and trust in her brother. Simultaneously, while the meal was still hot. Reaching out and forking a piece of steak and popping it into her mouth, she waited for Seth to continue. She watched as he took a sip of his beer, then looked at Mox, then her. “I am still stationed at Fort Hogan. Until our Captain here can get my transfer approved, so if it’s ok with you?” She understood immediately what Seth was asking. Nodding as she took another bite, watching as Mox took another sip of his beer. Shaking her head, remembering her drunken night last Halloween night. “I don’t see how you guys drink that stuff.” Mox turned to her as his fingertips slipped under the hem of her shorts. “You don’t like bud light?” Wrinkling her nose, she shook her head as she took another bite off her plate and reached for her water. Larkin chimed in, “ever tried it?” Moaning as she sat her glass back down. “Last Halloween, I got super drunk at a party. First and last time. The next morning wasn’t pretty.” Mox is laughing, Seth is blinking, and Roman is snickering.

Liana knew she was blushing, Mox’s hand was gone from in between her legs, and he pulled her into a hug and kiss. “I fucking love you, baby.” Blushing harder because she has absolutely no idea what is going on but loving the feel of him against her. Melting against him, she lays her head on his shoulder for a minute after the kiss, then moves back to her chair so she can finish her dinner. His hand returns in between legs in an instant. It takes her a moment to realize she has even slouched and kicked out her hips to give him better access, swinging her head to him in shock. Once she realizes this, she sees the smirk on his lips. But Seth draws her back into the conversation. “You know I will take care of the place.” Nodding and swinging to look at him, then at Larkin, then down at her plate. She realized that the words were kind of stuck in her throat for a moment. She smiled, clearing her mind and throat, “I know you will. That’s not what gave me pause. It’s just Draven Creek’s is the only home..”

Mox is the one that interrupts her this time, “are you not coming to Vegas with me?” She saw panic in his eyes when she turned to look at him and heard it in his voice. His face was drawn uptight, but his magic was in his eyes. It made him so beautiful. Reaching to cup his face, she lightly kissed his lips, “You can’t get rid of me that easily Mox.” His magic flared in his eyes brighter, but she added in a softer tone, “but Jon Draven Creek is where I grew up. It’s weird thinking about leaving it, that’s all. I need adjustment time, baby.” His magic died down from his eyes, and his hands came to grab her at the hips as he moved her onto his lap, and he dropped a kiss on lips. Dropping his forehead against hers, he added, “it can just be temporary, baby- until I figure out what game Hemsley is playing!” She hums in acceptance even though she is still a little unsure. For him, she would move halfway across the world. And in an instant.

Seth is slightly coughing at them, a smirk on his lips- a blush on her cheeks as she tries to move back to her own chair, but Mox’s strong hands hold her in place. “You have to remember, Corbin is still in play. Dean, as a Captain, I am sure you use that to our advantage?” She felt Mox stiffen under her and bent down to kiss him again. This time she did a slow and thorough, and deep job. She let the kiss slowly intensify, then let the burn burst in a radiant heat. When they broke, Mox was nice and relaxed beneath her, but the problem was she was a little more than wet in between legs now. Mox’s voice is low and only in her ear, “I fucking swear I can feel how wet you are, baby.” At that, he bucks his hips slightly, and she feels how hard he is getting. Whimpering softly, she yanking herself off of him quickly before she does something stupid and or embarrassing.

Casting Mox a glance- seeing the looking in his eyes, she tried to go back to eating her dinner. Roman, thankful, picked up the conversation to either help her save face or to actually continue on. “Hemsley won’t let us near Corbin. With him being native-born to the City, I am sure he is more than willing to work with Hemsley rather than us at this point.” Leaning to the side, against Mox she sighed deeply and considered Roman’s words. Mox was opening his mouth to say something when she decided to put it out there. “Then we make him want to work with us instead.” Mox cock his head to look at her, the question in his eyes.

Not looking at him because she knows her answer will cause some kind of rage. Instead, she shoots Roman a look. His blue-grey eyes blink at her curiously, then she swings to look at Seth, then down at her plate. Mox’s voice is demanding. “Liana, what are you thinking?” Positively, she assumes dinner is more or less over with as she lowers her hands onto her lap, “give him what he wants, Mox. Give him access to me.” There is a moment of silence in the room then she almost jumps when the feel of fire fills the room. She feels his gaze on her, feels the burn of his magic in her. He is so powerful within her- that he could overtake her even in his rage, but he never does. 

Raising her eyes to meet his, she waits to see if he will explode, and she smiles when he snarls out. “Absolutely not! So get that idea out of your pretty head Liana. It’s not happening.” She sees it’s taking everything within him not to let his rage show, not to let it burn everything around them. And she knows how it can burn - naturally, she wouldn’t complain. She loves the way he burns her. But in the here and now, she can see his eyes are filling up with his magic. His ink on his right arm is starting to move. And there is suddenly ice-cold magic covering the room. Yet she knows it won’t be enough. The chill won’t stop the burn of his magic. That his rage is too high. Then he is asking Seth, “the woods are still clear- yes?” Seth can only offer a nod.

Watching him get up and walk to the back door, she snaps, “this is how you are going to deal with this?” His hand is on the handle, his head is lowered, and he doesn’t turn to look at her but asks her. “What else do you want me to do, Liana? Because right now, you gotta feel how damn close you’re pushing me.” She did, she felt how hot his magic was, but she wasn’t afraid, not of him or his magic. Slowly getting up from the table herself as some tears fell, she realized he wasn’t letting her entirely in. He wasn’t letting her in with her magic. He wasn’t accepting her like how she wanted to be.

She wanted to be part of him with her magic, her heart, with her very soul. 

She pushed past him at the back door into the woods to pour out her sorrows.

——————————————————————————————

He watches her as she exits the house and into the woods. His heart was beating so hard, his magic was burning him. His rage was white-hot, the mere thought of her anywhere near Corbin ignited his rage. It sets his magic on a maddening edge. Stepping outside himself, he watched for the first time as she genuinely showed-cased her magic, not only for him but for his brothers. Jon watched in amazement as gold glitter sparkled across her body, he had been charmed and fascinated by this effect the first few times they had made love, and she had done this. Yet as he continued to watch, the glitter turned into streamers that turned into a solid flare flame flickering gold magic. It was by far the brightest magic he had ever seen, even dare he say the prettiest. He felt Katelyn come up beside him and sigh.

“So pretty yet- so sad.” On his other side, Larkin is murmuring softly, “Her magic, I dunno is like- crying or something.” At Larkin’s words, he sucks in a breath and focuses his magic deeper into his bond with Liana. There he actually ‘feel’ the heartache, numbing body pain she is pouring out through her magic. For a second, he can almost taste her pain, her fucking tears. Running a hand through his hair, he sighed as he stepped out into the night, “what are you doing to me, baby?” The pure knowledge of her pain, of her tears, quenched the rage in his own magic in an instant.  As he made his way across the yard and through the build-up of her magic, he reached out and gently soaked her in his own aching magic. The moment their magic’s connected, Jon felt soul bond tighten, and for the first time, he felt her heartbeat NOT next to his but IN his.

Stroking her beautiful long hair, he murmured, “I feel like I am damned, Liana.” When she speaks, he can hear the pain in her voice, and when he looks down into her eyes, he sees glitter of red filling up in her golden magic fused gazed. Knowing she was in pain gutted him on a level that Jericho would’ve been jealous of. Lowering his head to rest on top of hers, he just wrapped his magic and arms around her. “You’re not damned Mox, but you don’t get it. Do you, you don’t understand just how much I love you.” She is sobbing as she wraps her arms around him, raising her face to look at him. He knew she was putting all her emotions in her magic for not only for him to feel but to taste. “Show me, Liana- everything.” With that, every barrier within him broke open and he let her in. 

There was a stuttering moment, then her magic surrounded him, coaxing out his own magic even to a higher, brighter plane, and from such a deep place within himself, he thought he was dying. He felt his body shift and felt his magic mutate on a fundamental level to where his heart seemed to grow another identical organ in his chest, felt his blood coating it and forming a protective shell around it. This identical organ was smaller and belonged to the woman in his arms. Her words were soft, “do you feel the difference, Jon?” Moaning deep dropped a kiss onto her lips as the last of his barriers gave way to her. 

——————————————————————————————

Katelyn watched in pure amazement and felt the words fall from her lips without thinking about it, “we are witnessing a life force binding. I thought they were just myths.” Roman moved behind her, wrapping his arms around her, hands spread wide across her stomach and their children. “Explain it to us, baby. I know they are already bound by a blessing, but by your reaction, this sounds more complicated?” She nodded absently, then choked out, “there are three different types of blessings known to us. A binding blessing binds magic together. A soul blessing can be combining one magic and soul, lastly and as far as I know, no life force binding has been known to our people in hundreds of years, joins two life forces as one. The downside is that if one spark of the life bond dies, so will the other!” She is aware of Roman going stiff behind her and Seth hissing, but she knew none of them could stop it.

 Watching as Liana and Jon’s magic licked at each other and then gave off a deep heat that aroused her down to her core. Glancing over to Larkin, she saw the younger girl shift uncomfortably from foot to foot. Their eyes seemed hazed and glossy. Shifting to glance back to Roman, she gasped as she felt his hardened length against her back. His words were softy and meant only for her. “I have never been so hard and turned on in my life, baby.” She nods and whispers back, “I want you too, but I don’t want to miss this either Roman, this is history!” Roman cocks his head when Seth moves closer with Larkin in his arms, “if I get any more sexually charged, I am going to explode, and not in a good way.” Larkin nods her head in silent agreement, and Katelyn glances upwards and gasps in shock.

Above them, the night sky’s stars flickering different colors, and there was a white light star bursting in the darkness above. Seth mutters with a smile on his face, “every time those two step up their game, it’s like the planet itself is blessing them.” Katelyn simply leaned her head back against Roman’s chest and watched as the colorful stars began to streak across the black velvet sky.

——————————————————————————————

Liana didn’t know how much time passed as this new blessing rolled through her and Mox. The feeling that flowed into her couldn’t compare to the blinding blessing she and Mox had committed to before. This blessing was like she was giving and taking the very air from Mox’s lungs and transferring it into her own. The blood that pumped in his veins now joined in hers, and that’s when she felt it- a small flicker of new life, a life that was still taking shape. With wide eyes, she breathed into the kiss Mox was giving her and moaned. The pleasure made her weak in the knees. Pulling back, she whispered, “did you feel it, Jon?” The use of his given name had him pulling back and blinking, “all I feel, baby is you. It’s the only thing I want to feel. You’re my fucking my drug.” Smiling, she wrapped her arms around his neck and felt his magic pool in between her legs.

Thrusting her hips harder against his, she was rewarded with one of his throaty moans. Magic shifted inside of her, bringing her to a peak. She simply held on to him as everything that was him was becoming hers. Breathing hard, she choked out, “ focus your magic higher, Mox- feel for your magic.” She felt his magic caress her and move upward, and after a moment, he pulled his magic back. She could feel his shock and his surprise. After a second, his magic was back searching and coaxing at the beginning of the new life that her body now held. “my gods Liana- your,  fuck baby your,” his words died off. The amount of awe and love in his voice told Liana that he was happy, shocked but happy.

Suddenly their combined magic fluttered out around them, and Liana was shocked that she never felt Mox drop to his knees. Never felt him tug her shirt up and drop his forehead against her stomach. Hands raising up to comb through his hair, she smiled happily as she felt Mox place a small series of kisses against their baby. Suddenly there was a throaty laugh, and she glanced at the rest of their family and blushed. She only softly attempted to move slightly away from Mox but was held still as his arms came around her waist. “So, you finally figured it out?” it was Larkin’s soft voice. Liana froze and stumbled out, “you knew?” Larkin giggled and reminded her, “I am a precog, Liana. I knew the first night I met you.” Mox was stirring at her waist, and when he pulled back, she saw the tears running down his cheeks. Once he was on his feet and wiped at his wet face, Liana found herself in another heated kiss. 

Seth moaned and laughed when Larkin jabbed his ribs after a few minutes. Still, suddenly Mox was yanking his lips away and looking hard at Larkin and asking, “it’s so small yet, but you know, what our baby is?” Larkin smiled and snuggled deep into Seth’s arms and murmured, “he will have such beautiful blue eyes, like his daddy.” Liana felt the joy that raced through Mox and then laughed as he turned to her and scooped her up in his arms to swing her around, but Larkin wasn’t done, “when the time comes, his sister, however, will have her mother’s eyes.” Gasping as more shock tumbled through her and Mox, she looked at Larkin and asked innocently, “when?”

Larkin smirks and shrugs her shoulders and tosses back a smile to them as she turns to leave the yard, “two or three years after your son.” At this, Liana swings her gaze back to Mox to see his reaction, and he is reassuring her in the next breath, “I can’t wait, baby. A little princess just like her mama.” Smiling, she pushes the nagging feeling that all of this is just so sudden and there are threats against her and her loved ones. Her magic bubbles, and Mox’s is there to calm it- his magic tastes new and different, almost like those chocolate peppermint patties. For a second, she wonders what she tastes like to him? She can sense her own magic within him now, but it’s tasteless to her, holds no passion like his does.

Later that night, when Mox is kissing her senseless and slips inside her, she remembers to asking him how her magic tastes/feels to him? At her question, the movement of his hips stops. He peers down at her with desired/magic fogged eyes and whispers. “You taste like life, Liana. You feel like life, my life, and I never want to stop feeling you. Tasting you cause just as long as I can feel you, baby, I know I am alive.” His words bring tears to her eyes, and she reaches up to kiss him, and with a little push, she changes their positions. She moans as she readjusts to straddle his hips and watches with heavy-lidded eyes as his eyes close and his tongue licks his lips. Bending down, she replaces his tongue with her own and whispers, “then feel Jon- feel everything that you are to me.” With that, she began to move.

——————————————————————————————

 It’s late the next afternoon when they make it to the housing administration office at Fort Piper. She sat silently as Mox filled out the required forms, answered all the questions, when her stomach gave a soft low growl she realized it was late afternoon. They hadn’t had a bite to eat since earlier before they left Florida. Tapping Mox in the arm and whispering she is going to find a vending machine, she picks up her purse and walks back the way they had entered the building.                                                                                               

“Montana?” Turning around, eyes searching, and after a moment, she spotted an older man that she knew. “Adam!” Beaming as she reached the uniformed soldier and quickly shook hands with him and was making small talk when Mox rounded the corner and paused, the look in his eyes was guarded. Hence, she called out, “Mox baby came meet Staff Sergeant Adam Cole,” she paused as Mox walked up and slid an arm around her waist and pulled her to him. Smiling softly, she added, “he recently married Capt. Baker.” She felt Mox relaxed at that and chuckled softly, “either you’re a  stupid or brave man, Staff Sergeant.” It took a moment, but Adam smiled back and shrugged, “some would say a man in love is both… and neither.” She beams as Mox lets out a deep laugh, then places a kiss on top of her head. She is about to say something when her stomach lets out a more immense, louder growl. That has both men looking and she blushing. She jabs a finger at Mox’s side and mutters, “your son is hungry, Captain Moxley.” She blushes harder when Mox’s hand slides up under her tee-shirt and caresses her stomach.

They part from Adam Cole once he tells them that once Captain Baker knows that Mox is back in town, she will want to have dinner over for dinner. His parting words still Mox, “she loved having you for dinner last time, Montana- loved the hell out of that recipe you left behind. So, she will bug the both of you till you come over again.” Watching, she slowly turned to Mox and saw he watched her with a hardness in his eyes. Puzzled on why he was upset, “Mox, why are so you,” the darkness in his eyes lightened up, but the heaviness of him all around her didn’t, “you met with Capt. Baker before?” Blinking, she started to walk, “oh, I didn’t tell you?” His answer was a growl, but she continued on, “we linked up when I was here for my work conference.” A pause then once outside the building, Mox was at her side, asking, “Liana… Baby…” his words died off, but she could sense something was eating away at him, but she couldn’t pinpoint what it was. After a moment, he shook his head, muttered a never mind, and gave her such a soul-searching look that it almost broke her heart.

With her heart thumping so hard, she wanted to ask, but when he suddenly scooped her up in his arms and just held her, she finally felt the pain buried deep within him and decided that now wasn’t the time. They make it to a family-owned dinner. There is an old fashioned jukebox in the back, Mox gives it a hard stare before they find a booth. His eyes take in the surroundings and he murmurs lightly, “too many.” When she asks about it he just shakes his head, there is a sadness hanging in the air. Liana isn’t sure what to do about it and it only gets worse when they arrive at their assigned on post housing. It’s a modest little house- not made for more than just the single soldier. The bed in the bedroom is full and not big enough for Mox and her both, and her mood sours even more. 

Mox’s magic is snapping harshly, and his anger is plain to see, but she is tired and suggests, “Maybe I should check in the hotel down on main?” Her words bring Mox’s magic up and into his eyes. His rage is almost blinding, and her stomach rolls in uneasiness. Sighing, she places her hands on her stomach and tries, “Mox, calm down- this ain’t helping the matter and is making me sick to my stomach!” Suddenly he snaps, “why the fuck can’t I do anything right by you?” Her surprise waved over her, and she went to him, laying a hand on his chest in an attempt to smooth.

It takes a moment for his magic to die down. There is a sadness again, “Liana, I feel like I fucking this up… Being here in Vegas isn’t…..” his words are gone, and Liana simply asks, “why Mox? Vegas is your home, isn’t it? The place you love. What’s here that you’re dreading?” She attempts to put all her love into her magic and surround him with it. Still, he is gently pushing it back at her. After a huff, he started, “I was debriefed in Germany for six months after they found us in the Tunnels. Then I was put on a plane with a one-way ticket home to Vegas! To…. To her… to…” Liana finally pieces everything together, “to Renee?” The shock that she feels from his magic surprises her, but the words tumble out before she can stop them, “do you still love her, Jon?” There is a  moment where he just simply looks at her, then he sits on the bed and rubs at his face, “no, Liana, I don’t- by Gods, I loved her so much back then- she was my anchor in the Tunnels. Then when I came home, she was living with another man. They intended to get married!” Holding out his arms, silently begging her to come to him- and she did! Sending her magic to him again, moaning softly as he caressed it back.

Once she was seated on his lap, he continued, “his things were in my house Liana, his razor was in the medicine cabinet. Where mine used to be, my toothbrush was gone, and his took its place.” A deep breath and she kissed his temple, “but once I was back, he took his stuff and left without a second thought, without a fight! If you love someone like that, how can you just give them up without a fight?” She sighed as she started to comb her fingers through his hair. “The first night was the roughest- I couldn’t sleep in the same bed, my fucking bed cause I knew they had been there together- and that hurt… hurt so bad that my magic lashed out but…” a hard swallow, “she… I mean…. Renee didn’t react to it at all! And oddly enough, that pissed me off even more!” Here his arms came around her and squeezed.

Letting her hands caress his neck and with her magic, she pushed him forward. “I never did sleep in that bed, Renee even started to ask me to come to bed after two weeks or so, but I was more comfortable on the couch. But I was home.. home with my wife, no matter if she had moved on for a time she was still my wife so one night after dinner, she was doing the dishes and thought I could be her ‘Dean’ again cause suddenly everything felt a little bit normal. So, I gently stepped up behind her and slowly wrapped my arms around her.” Suddenly, Liana felt his magic shake, his arms tightened. “She reacted violently, physically pushed me away. And that was my first clue that things were never going to be the same. Strike one if you will.” His hands came up to feather touch her stomach and smiled a little.

Smiling herself, she couldn’t help but ask, “did she ever feel your magic?” A moment then, he answered softly, “I think so, but I am not sure. A week before she found out she was pregnant and I had actually taken up sleeping in the guest room, she came to me one night. She came to me, and we attempted to make love for the first time since my return, but when I unconsciously used my magic to build upon her desire, she once again pushed me away.” A laugh, “Strike two! I spent that night getting totally drunk listening to her tears from down the hall.” Liana couldn’t stop herself as she tilted his head back and kissed him hard and deeply. Smiling as he mewled when she pulled back.

Throaty, as he closed his eyes and continued onward, “the next day, she started to get sick. At first, I thought it was because she had forced herself to come to me the night before, but after two days, I realized she was sick and finally got her to go to her doctor’s There… well…strike three- and I was out! It hit me all at once… she couldn’t stand my touch- hell, she couldn’t really stand to be alone with me, said my smoking bothered her- not that I smoke ALL the time, but I let her get away with it. She hated my ink and wouldn’t even look at it, and when I asked Britt about it, she said I should allow Renee some wiggle room to get used to the new me. But anyway, it hit me there in that Doctors’ office that it was never going to work. I was a different man than the one she had loved and married. And I wasn’t being fair to either of us in trying to force this joke of marriage upon either of us.” His words were followed by a snort, and his hands that were on her stomach started to move up to her breasts.

Shifting to stand in between his legs and pushing him back and down, she cocked her head to the side in silent questioning. “I guess I am scared you will reject me, baby- figure out that I am not good enough for you cause fuck Liana, you got to know you deserve better than me.” Letting some rage bubble up into her magic, she snapped, “and don’t you think I am scared? Scared that you’ll realize that I am nothing but a little girl and realize that.” Choking out, she pushed the words out, “that Renee is better for you than I am!” She let her fear leak into her magic and watched as he felt her fear and felt how truly scared she was at everything. Tears falling as he raised up and wrapped his arms around her, whispered, “Liana baby. Renee is my past. I can’t use words to explain this to you, but by the Gods, I hope each and every day I hope to show you. The love I had for her is like a boy with a school ground crush. I know your young, and I am sure you’re overwhelmed at how fast things are moving but tell me… tell me, does it feel wrong…. Do I feel wrong to you?”

She openly sobs and cries out as his magic caresses her body, “No, Mox… you’re the first thing in my life that feels right!” With that, Mox simply moves to show her just how much love he has for her.

Afterward, as they lay on the bare mattress basking in the aftershocks of their lovemaking, does Liana remember something that she had forgotten to tell Mox. Now she wasn’t sure what to say to him, but she had to try. “Jon?” Using his given name, she smiles when it dons that she only uses it in serious situations. Still, his hum distracts her for a moment, “I love how you say my name… so seductive, baby!” Rolling her eyes, she pushes at him and props herself up on an elbow and moans when his mouth seeks out and finds one of her breasts. “Jon, I am serious… you're not going to like it.” Sucking in a breath as he pops her nipple out of his mouth and gives her a raised eyebrow. Swallowing hard, she slings the words out before she loses her nerve, “I met Renee when I was in Vegas!” It only takes a moment before he reacts, “the fuck, Liana!” And she can feel the hurt within his magic and something inside her breaks- cause it tells her that maybe, even if he won’t admit it that just perhaps, Mox does still love Renee.

Suddenly she feels like an outsider…

She lets the tears fall when Mox slips from the bed and yanks on his clothes, “when the fuck was you going to tell me this?” Sadly, as she felt her heart breaking, “I didn’t think it mattered.” His body jerks, and he snaps back, “you didn’t think? Was it up to you if it fucking mattered, Liana?” She saw the horror flicker across his face the moment after he said those words. Still, the hurt was already done, “it ain’t like I sought her out Jon, I didn’t even know that she was in Vegas. She came upon Capt. Baker and I one day after lunch” With that, she slipped off the bed and began to dress, Mox moved up behind her and laid his hands on her arms. “baby, I am sorry- you fucking shocked me. I am not ready for all of this…” But her heart was beating harder, her soul was crying out, and she didn’t know how to hide it from him cause the last thing she wanted was his pity.

She silently finished dressing and turned to him and asked brokenly, “where does this leave us?” There was something in his eyes that finished breaking her soul. He choked out, “Liana, don’t, please. I will do anything but please don’t leave me. I couldn’t handle it. It would kill me.” Stepping up to him and kissing him innocently. “You are my heart and soul, Mox. I don’t want to leave you. But you know as well as I do that there is something here, something that’s coming in between us that you need to face and confront. I don’t know if it’s Renee or something else, but I need you to figure it out for myself and our son. I am not leaving you, I couldn’t. I don’t want to either. But it’s obvious you need something that I can’t give or don’t have, and I don’t know what to do about that?”

His answer was to fall to his knees and weep.

#fanfic #jon moxley fanfiction #jon moxley smut #jonmoxleyxoc #forgottencityseries #disclaimer #My writing #rewrite #fantasy #sex #dom/sub #Magic #magic user #age difference #original character #character death #seth rollins #roman reigns #Renee Paquette #orange cassidy #corey graves #baron corbin #triple h #wreslting

[moxgirl]

Badinage

Verb: to banter with or tease someone playfully

The Rigmarole: The fiction below contains adult theme and sexual acts. If you’re underage consider yourself forewarned and process at your risk. Some warnings are foul language / unprotected sex / body fluids and the general sexual noises. If you keep on going then please enjoy and remember if anything delights you that’s on me however anything surprises you that’s on you. *winks*

You, w e r e warned my friend, anything else is just pudding. 18+ only content

——————————————————————————————

It’s past midnight, and Liana was a bit tired, but she doesn’t think she could sleep if her life depended upon it. Mox had an arm slung over her shoulders, his fingers were playing with the strands of her long red hair as she listened to him and Seth talk about nothing really. Larkin was in and out of sleep. She was curled up in Seth’s lap. Her ease of already being comfortable with her lover was easy to see while Liana was continually reaching out to touch Mox in some way.  Pouting when she realized her hands were itching to crawl up under his field jacket to feel the solid sheet of muscle she knew that was there, she huffed in annoyance.

Instead, she actually found her fingers latching onto his belt loops, her palms trying to palm his hips. His beautiful blue eyes would glow down at her, and she would try to pull her hands free from his body and remember that they were in a hospital. Then he had let his magic flow over her, wrapped her in it, and she buried her face in his shoulder. The effortlessly flow of magic between them was steady and warm; his fingers would dip down to caress her throat. She found herself moving to angle her body to his, when he also turned his body into hers, she sighed when their bodies touched. 

He murmurs a second later, “Keep turning up the heat, baby, I am going to burn you.” Grinning, she reaches up to lightly kiss him and has to bite back a moan when his hand reaches down to squeeze her hip. “Burn me to ashes, baby.” The moan slips out when his eyes glow with his magic, and he all but snarls at her, “you know how to fucking tempt me, Liana. I swear to all that is holy, but you’re like no one I ever wanted before.” Laughing outright, she reaches up to kiss him once more flush on the lips. She doesn’t shy away from doing a thorough job of it. 

When she breaks the kiss, she is blushing because Seth is staring at them and shaking his head, “I knew you would be lit but fuck. I am magically dead, and I swear I can feel y'alls heat.” Mox just laughs at the comments and adds, “this is only the foreplay little brother. We still have the seal to deal with.” Gasping in shock because, in all her joy of having Mox home, in all her desire of finally being able to touch him, she had forgotten that. Blushing hard now, “I forgot about that.” Mox blinks down at her, then narrows his eyes, then she gasps as he is scooped up and deposited into his lap.

“My magic is literally burning me from the inside out. Liana, the moment you gave me your blessing. The need to crest in you has been fucking driving me almost insane, has been for months.” Snuggling into his warmth, she whispered softly. “My magic started to surge the month I got your first letter, the first time I touched it. I think it knew you were mine. My heart and mind knew it the moment our eyes connected during our first skype call.” She watched Mox close his eyes, and he murmurs, “I knew I wanted you from the beginning. I just didn’t know HOW I wanted you. Then you tempted me,” he stopped and licked his lips.

“You tempted the Profeta in me when your mom came up missing. You demanded I hold Corbin accountable for it. I actually told Roman to keep you away from me because, Liana, I am going to take you with everything I am.” Liana can feel her magic stretching out, coating him, wrapping around him.  “You don’t have to take Mox. I am giving. As for the Profeta.” Cupping his face, she looks into his eyes and murmurs, “Ven y recogeme.” There is a different fire that burns into his eyes, his magic suddenly feels colder and sharper, and he whispers back, and it sets her nerves on fire. “A su debido tiempo pequena.”

The mood is broken by Larkin’s snore and Seth’s chuckle. Mox is lowering his eyes and sighing in a deep breath, his hands on her hips squeezing, and she lowers her lips to brush a kiss onto his again. His words are light and but profound, “I love you, Liana,” Sucking in a breath of her own, she wraps her arms around his neck, “Je t’aime Mox,” His arms are around her, under her shirt petting her bare skin. Fingertip dancing under her bra in a teasing fashion. “Je t’amine bebe.” Smiling, she pulls back to look at Seth, “I thought you said he didn’t know French?”

Seth had wandered off to get a pillow for Larkin and was slipping it under her head, “He doesn’t.” Her would-be brother is grinning as he stands up and pops his back. “Doesn’t mean he doesn’t know the more popular phrases.” Mox is snorting in laughter and adding softly. “And you used to murmur that phrase to Kayla enough.” Blinking in confusion, she has, of course, heard all about Seth’s heartache with Becky. But Kayla is a new name to her. Seth, however, sighs and comments, “sweet innocent Kayla. Who is married now with three kids and two dogs, and a cheating husband. Band practices and soccer games and dentist appointments.” Mox is coughing, or is it choking? 

“Didn't you realize you two have stayed in touch over the years?” Seth is moving a piece of Larkin’s pixie cut hair out of her face. “I ran into her right after they found the beso de fuego. We actually had lunch together.” Looking at Mox to gauge his reaction, she blinks when he looks at her and shrugs. Seth, on the other hand, “What can I say? I was pissed and confused. I just wanted to get back to City to you, Deano, and I was thwarted by a damn bug bite.” She felt Mox stiffen under her, felt his magic roll, and moved to smooth him. “Easy baby, look at him now. I took good care of our Hermano.” His arms tightened around her, and his lips dropped to her ear. “Thank you, baby. For everything.”

Seth is moving; his finger, however, is on his amulet. “Going for a coffee, you guys need anything?” Mox’s hands are on her hips again, gripping her then moving her gently. “I walk with you, baby brother.” As he stands, he straightens his field jacket, and her hands go to the hem of it at his backside. Her hands caress his lower back, then as she lowers them, she shamelessly feels him up. When he looks back at her, his eyes are luminous with his magic. “Yes, Captain?”  She can hear the hitch in her own voice and giggles when he snarls. “Is that how we are playing this, sweetheart?” Smirking as she let her magic caress his, “I will play it any way you want it, sir.” 

He turns to lean down and whispers in her ear, “let’s see if you’re so submissive once I get you naked and in bed.” Blinking shyly up at him, she licked her lips and moved to give him a light kiss. He moves away, smirking, so she is pouting when she tells him. “Who says I have to be submissive?” Mox turns and pulls her up and brings his lips down on hers in a hurry. Afterward, she is left panting and wanting more. “I am counting on you being feisty as hell, baby.” Seth is laughing softly and says, “I would almost pay to see it.” Mox turns to their brother. “Funny. Roman said the exact same thing.” Blushing as she watches them leave. Her heart skipped a beat as her magic followed him. His pooled deep within her body.

——————————————————————————————

It was close to dawn when he and Katelyn stepped into the waiting room where his brothers and their ladies waited. The woman was asleep, Larkin was sleeping on a bench seat. Liana was curled up in one of the broader chairs with Dean, half on and half out of his lap. Snorting as he looked at Dean more closely. His middle brother was resting his eyes and had an arm around Liana. The other was draped around her lap, but his fingers were up under her shirt. “They can’t help themselves, I think.” Seth’s voice is soft and so hushed. Watching as he moves to stand with them, Seth murmurs, “How’s Leah bug?”  

Smiling tightly as Katelyn answers just as softly, “resting. Her magic has broken, though safely.” Seth is curious, however, and asks, “does she have Ro’s powers? Or Jess’s? What is Jess’s?” Katelyn smiles tiredly and brushes her hair back from her face, “she is like her mother. Binding magic or a natural sealing if you like.” Liana’s sleepy voice comments softly, “that’s a common enough magic. Why?” Dean crackles open his eyes and looks at him, “I am guessing she has a touch of her father’s elemental magic in there then?” Katelyn only nods in agreement. 

Liana opens her eyes, and her magic floods her honey-gold eyes. “You’re an Elementalist?” Roman can feel the blush creep upon his cheeks, and Larkin in her sleep murmurs, “Zeus.” Seth rounds on his sleeping lover and mutters, “what the hell about Zeus?” Dean laughs lightly and drops a kiss on Liana’s temple. “I suppose that fits. Electricity baby.” Seth shoots Roman a look and mutters, “I want to see this shit in action, asshole.” Liana yawns and lays her head back against Dean’s shoulder and only hums. “Zeus was the god of lightning.”

Katelyn is laughing, “then it is fitting.” Dean is shifting and leaning forward a little, “is it now?” Liana whispers something in Dean’s ear that has his magic flaring in his eyes. “That’s playing dirty little girl.” She giggles and wraps her arms around his neck, and mutters. “Aye aye, Captain.” Reaching down to hold Katelyn's hand, he simply watches it all.  She whispers next to him, “you have good brothers Roman.” Smiling down at her as he moves to take her into his arms, “and a good woman at my side.” Her blush was immediate and made his bones hum in pleasure.

While it was true, they were known inside the bedroom to one another, outside they were still getting to know one another. Watching her work with his daughter, these last few hours had torn the scab away from his heart. Leah’s response to his lover had been tired but happy, and it made his heart lighter in ways he couldn’t yet explain. As his baby girl drifted off to sleep, it assured him everything would be alright. 

“Are we ready to go then?” Nodding, he as he mulled it over, “yeah. Jess wants some alone time with her. And since she didn’t bitch all that much at letting Katie handle things, I won’t push.” Seth sighed and without meaning any harm and heat mentioned, “I swear to any fucking type of God, once and done for me. The whole ex-wife club is not something I want to subscribe to.” Once he says it, he freezes then shoots Roman, then Dean a horrified look. 

Dean actually snorts and amazes them all by whispering softly as he looks into Liana’s honey-colored eyes. “Me either, Seth, but to every single God that is listening.” He drops a kiss onto Liana’s lips, “for this- I would gladly die for. Just to feel it- her once and if for only a day. And if that was only my chance.” His words have Liana surging up and wrapping herself around him, mumbling something. They all can feel the magic in the room as he whispers back. “You are the beat of my heart, baby. The very fucking beat.”  

——————————————————————————————

 It’s after dawn when they get to Seth’s two-story house in Honey-Grove. A gift from his grandparents after their passing, he once told his brothers. Jon had fallen in love with it the first time he had seen it. An old farmhouse that is set off an old dirt road, hidden behind some woods. Seth actually told him about a rock quarry about a mile back behind the house had a small pond in it. He thought he and Liana would hike back there in a day or so to spend some alone time together. He would have her make a picnic basket or something to take along.

Once at the house and picked their room, he shrugged out of his field jacket and watched as Liana headed to the bathroom while twisting her hair up. They had stopped at a Denny’s and grabbed breakfast on the way back, but he had noticed Liana hadn't eaten much. As she slipped her shoes off, “I can’t wait to pick some oranges, Mox. It’s been a minute since I have made homemade orange juice.” He can hear the tiredness in her voice, moving to her as he shedded his tee, he murmured. “Later, baby, shower first, then a nap.”

She looks up at him, and for a moment, he can see a hint of desire flash across her beautiful golden eyes. She lets out a sleepy yawn, and he pushes back his own desire, his magic raging at him to take her and just pool everything into her. Instead, he shook his head and watched her head into the bathroom, sitting down to remove his boots. He simply enjoyed the feeling of being ‘home.’ Putting his boots at the foot of the bed, his field knife in his right boot, he silently moved into the bathroom. Leaning into the door jam he took in the sight of Liana stepping into the tub where the shower ran with hot water.

Letting his eyes travel down her body, he had to reign in not only his desire but his magic. Her breasts was large but pert. Each globe would overflow his hands nicely. Her waist had a beautiful dip too it- it showcased her hips just enough. Then there was her ass, firm and tight. Moaning softly as he started to unbuckle his cargo pants, he knew her body was made for his. Without fucking question. Her bone structure was more significant than his ex-wives, and it made his mouth water. Renee had enjoyed the softer side of lovemaking. Even when they fucked, he had to be cautious and gently with his ex. But Liana, as he said- as he knew would handle him at his worst.

Stepping up behind in the shower, hearing her gasp in surprise when his hands landed on the bare skin of her hips. Burying his face in her hair when she pushed back into him, “don’t tempt me, baby. Not like this.” Her voice is soft and lightly coated with a hint of desire. “You make my skin burn, Mox.” Moving his hands around and up to cup her breast, moving his lips to whisper in her ear, “I thought you told me to burn you to ashes, baby.” She swings around in his arms and kisses him, and he feels his cock harden. Her hand instantly goes to stroke him. Breaking the kiss, she looks him in the eye, panting. “I love that I can do this to you.” She strokes him from base to tip, her thumbnail raking over his sensitive slit. 

Growling down at her but holding still, he lets her have her fun and allowing her experiment touch. Only for a minute because, as he slowly closes his eyes, she adds her magic along with her touch. Then he was embarrassing himself like a teenager with his girlfriend for the first time and cums in her hand. “Fuck, Liana.” She is humming as he cracks his eyes open and watches as she shyly brings her hand to her lips. Her tongue flickers outward to taste him. He wasn’t aware he had held his breath until she took another more considerable lick, her eyes closing. Tangling his hands in her hair, he murmured, “do you like it?” Her eyes are alight with her magic when she opens them again.

“Mhm, salty but sweet. And all you.” She moves to lick her hand clean, and it has him kissing her hard and deeply, his own fingers moving down her body. He is pleased when her legs open for him when he reaches the apex of her thighs. Pushing their bodies to pin her against the wall, he coaxed her leg onto the side of the tub. Smiling as her arms came up and around his neck, he moaned as his fingers slipped into her hot wet folds. Her head falls backwards, hitting the wall softly as his fingers work over the sensitive bundle of her clit. He manages to press against her in just the right spot, and she cries out. “Mox, please. Right there.”  Nibbling at her neck, he murmurs. “Cum for me, baby.  I want to see you cum, fuck I want to feel it.” He changes the angle of his wrist so he can apply two fingers, and then she whimpers.

She sounds delicious as she cums, when she does she bites down onto his shoulder. His only regret, is her release is lost in the spray of the shower. Watching her pant as he brings his fingers to his mouth and tastes the small amount of cream that lays on his fingertips, “so fucking sweet baby. I can’t wait to drink you up.” She is shyly licking and kissing at his shoulder, where she has barely bit down, murmuring softly. “Leave it, Liana. I want to wear your mark.” He can see she is blushing hard, and her hands come up to pet at the small mark as she looks up at him, “I didn’t break the skin, Mox.” He immediately understood what she was telling him, and it made him sigh. 

Moving to grab the soap and washcloth, he gently washed her whole body, slowly and thoroughly. Smirking when she shyly returned the favor. Helping her out of the shower after he turned the water off, he watched as she wrapped herself in a towel that barely contained her lush body. Grabbing a towel himself and patting dry, he slipped into the bedroom and laughed. Liana laid on the bed in her towel. Still semi-wet snoring softly. Her nightshirt spread across the foot of the bed, her beautiful red and gold hair still tied up in the messy bun. The scene as a whole made his heart skip a beat.

Shaking head slightly, he walked to her, worked the towel free from her body, “Come on, baby. It works better if you get under the covers.” She sighs and murmurs, “Come with me, please?” Chuckles as he works the covers up and over her, he grabs her towel and heads back into the bathroom. Throwing her towel and his into the hamper, he makes his way back into the bedroom and slips under the covers, and takes her into his arms. Her body instantly spoons against his in a heartbeat. In his mind’s eye, it just proves to him that her body was made for him.

Closing his eyes, he starts to drift to sleep with her wrapped in his arms. Right before sleep claims him, he feels her turn and places a kiss on his lips. Smiling sleepily, he feels her arms slip around his neck and hears her whisper, “Welcome home, Jon.”

——————————————————————————————

 It’s around three in the afternoon when he feels the feather-light caress trending through his hair. Sleep is still heavily in his mind, but he feels the searching fingers tracing his ink at his right hip, then moving to softly caress his cock. The moan works its way free through the wake-up fog, and his hips jerk to get more contact with her touch. A soft kiss at his throat has him clutching her to him, squeezing her body as his own desire awakens. “Best fucking way to wake a man up, sweetheart.” Her giggle has him smiling and opening his eyes, and adjusting to the light in the room.

They had ended up with him on his back during their sleep, and Liana curled up on his right side. Now her fingers danced their way across his body, caressing and learning every inch she touched. Closing his eyes in pure bliss, Jon felt each muscle jump at each feather-light caress. Moaning when she started to add sweet kisses along with each touch, he honestly didn’t know if he could handle much more of her innocent exploration. “Liana baby, I need to touch you soon.” She smiles and places licks at his nipples.

Moaning as his magic bubbles, he reverses their positions. His emotions are raging. Still, he forces himself to take his time just as she had. Letting his fingers and mouth learn every inch of her lush, beautiful body. He fell so fucking in love with how her hands fisted on his biceps as he slowly sucked her nipples into his mouth. How she cried out in pure pleasure as he gently bites her hardened nipples then licks each bite. He moans as he works his way down her body. When he reaches legs, she readily spreads them open for him. The way her back bows at his first lick, her finger tangles in his hair, and she murmurs. “That feels so good, Mox.” Sucking her clit into his mouth, he eases a finger into her wetness. 

Knowing she would be tight, he adds his magic to his finger to the pleasure and is rewarded with a mouth full of her delicious favor. As he licks her clean, his thumbs caressing her clit, his finger working in and out of her, he adds a second. She moans prettily for him, and when he sees she adjusted to his second finger, he moves to add a third. She calls out, “Jon, it’s too much.” Moving up beside her to kiss her lips, he tells her heatedly, “I have to stretch you, baby, I don’t want to hurt you.” She sighs at him and reaches to tangle her hands in his hair again, pulling him down for a kiss. Right before their kiss connects, she whispers, “I want you in me, Jon.”

Moaning as he felt the first drops of pre-cum leak from his cock he removed his fingers from her body. Breaking the kiss, he brought his fingers to his mouth and licked them clean, then moved in between her legs, his hands on her thighs- spreading her open wide for him. The eyes connect as he takes his cock in hand and simply runs his tip through her wet folds. Her hips buck upwards, and she nibbles on her lower lip, “don’t tense up, sweetheart, stay nice and relaxed.” He can feel his own body tensing as her hands caress his arms then move to his back. She shyly smiles up at him, “Make me yours, my Profeta.” Her words stir Ambrose in him and make him push inside her for the first time.

He only stops when he feels her barrier, she is looking at him with such love and trust that it melts everything inside him. Never taking his eyes off hers, he pierces the barrier that has stopped their blessing from being sealed. Her eyes slam shut, a few tears spill-free, and he kisses them away. Her arms have clung to his back as he murmured soft words to her, even as every nerve ending in his body has exploded in a fire of pleasure. When her fingers start to play with the ends of his hair, he knows she is recovering. Then she clenches around him, and he cums like a boy getting his dick wet for the first time.

Panting afterward, he found himself still cradled within her body and yet impossible hard. Her fingers still petting his hair, her lips kissing his neck, and he moans, “Only you, Liana.” She only hummed at him and rocked her hips against him. Jon felt the beginning of the end, felt his soul shake from the sheer love he had for the woman beneath him. Felt the love coming FROM her. Pulling slowly back, he watched for any signs of pain or distress and saw none. Then he thrusted back into her heat, into her magic.

The pace was slow and lazy. Hands petting, lips placing kisses where ever they could reach.  It didn’t take Liana long to demand a more demanding and faster rhythm, and once he saw she was in complete rapture, he gave her what she wanted. The moment her back arches told him she was close. Murmuring hotly, he demanded, “For the end of life and time, my Amado.” Her magic wraps around him heavily as she locks her legs around his waist. Scooping her up to bring up to ride him as he sat on his knees, he felt his own release build.

This time, as they surrendered to each other. Together. Either was aware, the Earth paid homage to the union. 

——————————————————————————————

They sat around the dinner table discussing what to do for dinner, while in between Larkin and Katelyn chatting and getting to know one another. He and Seth were catching up with each other when they started to feel the tremors. Larkin let out a squeak and looked around wide-eyed, and Katelyn simply blinked in confusion. Seth turned to look at him in silent question? Shrugging at first because he had no idea.

Then Seth is blinking, tilting his head to the side, smirking and looking upwards. Catching on, he looks upwards as well. Seth chuckles. “I knew it would be lit.” Shaking his head, he stands and politely asks, “Larkin, didn’t you say there were some orange trees out front?” Seth snickers and moves to grabs some old market bags, “There is. Plus, some baby apple trees I planted last year. I don’t know if there will be any fruit yet.” 

As they step outside, his words die off- all four simply stare in awe at what they saw. Katelyn asked honestly. “You were sure they were babies?”  Seth rounded on her, mouth open-once then closed. Opens again, then he shot a glance back at the house and snarled. “How in the hell?” Roman couldn’t help it any longer; he let out a bellow of a laugh. He only stopped when Larkin sputtered out. “I don’t remember a duck pond being there before.” He watches as Seth twists around and looks sharply at where Larkin was looking. The area was a patch of orange trees that now sported a small pond in between them. Larkin had called it a duck pond because there was a flock of ducks swimming in it.

Seth seethes with mock anger, “first they mess with my fruit trees now they make me a duck pond? What else can they do? What kind of magic is this?” Katelyn smiles, and saucy points out, “Roman can cause an electrical storm when he.” He finds himself blushing at the sudden looks from Seth and Larkin and quickly brings a hand over his lover’s mouth and mutters. “Baby brother doesn’t need to know about that, sweetheart.” Her eyes smile tartly at him, and he drops a kiss onto her forehead.  

Larkin, with wide eyes asking, “you mean to tell me that Liana and Jon are causing this?” She bends to pick up an orange that comes rolling her way as the ground shakes again. When she freezes, Seth is at her side in a second. “Lark babe, what did you see?” Her bright blue eyes are cloudy, but she talks her vision out. “There is a man. Jon wants him dead. But because of a blood vow, I don’t think Jon will do it.” 

When her vision clears, she looks at Seth, and Katelyn asks, “you got all that from an orange?” Roman laughs at her and brings her close for a kiss, but Larkin’s words stop him cold. “No- I didn’t. Liana won’t be able to drink any orange juice. The baby won’t like it.” The laughter dies on his lips, and he sharply looks at his brother, “The fuck is she saying?” Seth is grinning like a mad man and wrapping his arms around his own lover. “Lark had a vision when she first met Montana about her and Dean’s son,” Larkin adds, “and their daughter. But the cute little boy comes first.” She glances up at the house and smirks. “Shouldn’t have to wait long.” Katelyn swallows hard and shoots him a look.

Larkin bends to scoops up some more oranges and apples that litter the ground, even as more fall. She murmurs, “Stop looking at me like that. If you want to know if I saw something between you and Roman, just ask.” For his part, Roman can only stare at the younger woman as she continues to pick the fallen fruit up off the ground. But once she straightens up, she looks back at him and Katelyn with a smirk on her lips. “Twins really do run in the family, don’t they?” He feels himself jerk; with Jess’s problematic pregnancy with his twin boys, a fear leaps into his heart for Katelyn. 

Seth, on the other hand, is smiling and bouncing on the heel of his feet. “Ohhh, more boys or girls, babe?” Roman sucks in a breath, and Katelyn starts to shake her head in denial, but Larkin is still smirking at them. “Does it matter? A brood is still a brood, yes?” Katelyn turns to him and slaps at his chest. Her eyes are wide. “Absolute not, Mister.” Silence until a duck quacks in the new pond, and it makes him smile. Larkin, however, answers for him. “I am afraid it’s a bit late on the return policy, sweetie.” Looking at Larkin, then Seth, he crocks out, “How late?” She smiles big, “over a month. Close to two.” He can’t stop the grin that forms.

Seth is laughing, and Roman feels his heart hammering, but he is happy. Looking down at Katelyn to see her looking down at her hands that are spread out over her stomach. His greatest pride his being a father, so he whispers, “You’re going to be a great Faatina baby.” Her eyes shoot up to meet his, and he sees the delight dancing within the silver depths. Notices her blush, and Larkin adds softly, “they, like their older sister, will have their ‘papa’ wound around their little fingers.” Katelyn gasp leans into him, “Hijas” He wraps his arms around her and splashes his hands over hers on her stomach. His chest rumbles in pleasure to feel the place where his daughters now rest and grow.

It’s then Dean and Montana walk sleepily out into the front yard, and through a yawn, the small redhead asks. “Whoa, who freed all the fruit?” The ducks in the pond quack at her, and she turns to looks, “Ducks? Really?” Turning back to her lover, she beams, “I love ducks, Mox. So cute and fluffy.” Roman watches in fascination as his middle brother slips an arm around the bubbling girl and brings her flush against his body. His magic lights up his eyes, and a rush of fruit can be heard hitting the ground. Seth just snorts in annoyance.

Roman shakes his head and drops a kiss on Katelyn’s head, and Seth sighs, “Glad you so excited, Montana. You can help with this mess.” He waves an arm to the apples and oranges rolling around, Montana peeks around and asks innocently. “What happened? How did they all fall down?” Seth open’s his mouth, but Roman cuts him off, casting Dean a sharp look. “Damned if we know.” Seth swings to look at him, Dean raises an eyebrow at him, and Seth sighs at him then throws up his hands, “I don’t have enough bags, and I don’t know what do with the fucking pond. Dean can do anything with it?”  Dean blinks at them both in confusion.

“What would you like me to do, little brother?” Seth growls at him, pulls at his own hair, and snaps as he looks at the pond in disgust. “Can you fill in or something? I don’t want to become a pitstop for every damn duck in a ten-mile radius.” Dean snorts and shakes his head as his hands move under Montana’s shirt. “Sorry, little brother, my magic doesn’t work like that.” Seth stomps a foot then snaps. “Fucking fantastic. The only good thing that we got out of this was Roman’s babies.” Dean moves away from Liana and is asking, “What’s this?” Roman, blushing again, squeezed Katelyn to him.

Coughing when Katelyn barrows into him and Dean moves to look her in the eye. “Hola madrecita,” his words, pleases his lover, and Roman mumbles in a satisfying pleasure. Roman smiles happily and looks at Seth, “Glad to brighten to your day, little brother, just remember Katelyn ain’t the.” Seth is on him in a minute, slapping a hand over his mouth and shaking his head. His doe-eyes dancing as he places a finger against his lips. Understanding, Roman merely nods even at the narrow look he got from Dean. Then his attention is grabbed by Montana. Watching as she bends to pick up an orange and brings it to her nose. She quickly jerks it away.

She blinks and says to no one in particular, “I like oranges, loves their smells- not my favorite fruit in the world but.” Dean is moving back to his lover and asking. “Something wrong, sweetheart?” She blinks up at him, and her magic is in her eyes, “It smells funs.” Watching as Dean takes the orange and sniffs it, and shakes his head, “baby, it smells fine. Maybe it’s because you’re not used to smelling fresh fruit?” She huffs at him and almost snaps, “Mox, I have been to an apple orchard, and have I have picked pears before.” Mox blinks at her, then down at the orange in his hand. He narrows his eyes and picks up an apple and hands it to her. 

Roman casts Seth a look and saw their youngest brother was grinning ear to ear, shaking his head. Katelyn murmurs. “I feel like we should tell them. But then this so mysterious, to think conception took place just minutes ago.” Snorting in laughter and noticing Seth was actually choking. “I would prefer not to think about that part, sweetheart.” Then they watch as Montana solves the mystery as she bites into the apple. “Juicy.” To prove her point, there is a bit of apple juice running down her chin. Larkin, out of the blue, suddenly asks, “Out of curiosity, what is your favorite fruit?” Montana swallows her apple bite and smiles, “Cherries.” Dean throws his head back and laughs.

Montana blinks and looks at him then at Seth in question. Dean takes the apple from her hand and takes a bite himself as Seth grins. “You two were fucking made for each other. I didn’t believe in that soulmate shit until you two but hot fucking damn.” She rounds on Dean, and Roman can see the delight in her eyes, “you like cherries too?” Dean only winks at her. It’s then Roman can see the hints of the old Dean emerging once again. “Seth, do you see it?” Seth only hums but whispers to him, “it’s not the same. Close but it’s not him, Roman.” Roman can only nod.

He had once told Dean that perhaps his brother had died in the Tunnels under the City, But now it looked like a new brother was being born. A merger of their old Dean and the man that had been taken under the City, Mox. And all thanks to Montana. Watching as she wrapped her arms around Dean’s neck, watching as he shared the apple with her. Letting his eyes dropped to her stomach to where, if Larkin was to be believed, Dean’s son was even now being created. “It’s all changing.” He whispered. Katelyn looks up at him and smiles. “Fate has a way of working itself out, Amante.” Nodding as Montana sighs and bends to pick up another orange.

“I don’t get it. Is it just Florida oranges or something?” Moving his eyes to Dean, he asks lightly, “You made a commitment before we left the city. Against someone that loves them, now you’re sealed to Montana. We know you don’t like oranges to begin with- could your dislike be bleaching over?” Montana is whipping over to look at her lover, “you made a commitment against someone? Who? Where?” It was fascinating to watch Dean run his knuckles down the side of her face and hush her. “Calm baby, he is no threat. To you or me.” Seth is roaring, “ohh, is this who I think it is?” Dean only grunts.

Dean is petting Montana’s beautiful red-gold hair, but her eyes stay lit up with her magic. Hence, Dean murmurs, “It’s some unfinished business, baby. That’s all.”  Roman watches as her magic surges in her eyes, see the gold glitter that seems to cover her body for a fraction of a moment, then it was gone. “Did I just imagine that, or?” Katelyn is shaking her head, and Seth is stating, “it’s happened before.” Dean, however, is letting out a soft moan. “Liana, please.” Seth turns to them and shrugs, “she calls it surging.” Katelyn shakes her head murmurs. “It’s magic cresting.” Roman blinks and watching as Dean moves his young lover back into the house, and Seth calls out. “So, this means you’re passing on dinner?” Roman can only snort in laughter as Dean yells back, “Don’t worry, little brother, I will find something to eat.” At his words, they all can feel Montana’s magic explode around them in a bubbly explosion. 

Seth looks at him, and saucy says, “I should make them eat this damn fruit.” Larkin takes a moment and murmurs, “We should go to the store and get the stuff for pies. And some kind of pudding.” They all just turn to stare at her, and when she shrugs, “Fine. But she will ask.” Seth only sighs and asks, “think I can get a dutch apple out of her?” Roman blinks at them as if they lost their minds. Larkin smiles, “I think that might be possible,” Seth only clasps his hands together, and the ducks quack in agreement. 

#fanfic #jon moxley fanfiction #jon moxley smut #jonmoxleyxoc #forgottencityseries #my writing #rewrite #disclaimer #fantasy #sex #dom/sub #magic #magic user #original character #character death #age difference #wreslting #renee paquette #roman reigns #seth rollins #orange cassidy

[moxgirl]

Interrelation Memo

Intransitive Verb: To have mutual relationship

It’s been two days since his call with Liana, a total of five since she burned her lesson into him. He has seen all kinds of different lessons within the Tunnels in all his time underground, but thankfully never once until Liana had a lesson been sexually burned into him. He had seen it done on several occasions; he hated to admit it. He had learned how to heighten a lesson through sex through Alta Sacerdotisa Lita plenty of times. She was a good teacher in this discipline.

Alta Sacerdotisa Lita and Jericho, to his knowledge, had never found gratification with one another. He never had any indication that there was anything sexual between the two. Still, he suspected they had found a way to share their magic. Lita wasn’t a complicated woman, powerful yes, but she was powered by sex, as were most Alta Sacerdotisa’s were.  He learned her quickly enough. Once he realized her lessons, he started to use them to his advantage. In a way, he had her submitting to her own desires and his needs within months. She was a vital tool he still sometimes used to this very day, though without the service of sex as payment now. Though that was a tricky route to use. He usually had to prove his power to her in other ways, usually his magic to get the job done but it still was effective. 

Lita reminded him too much of Ruby, a woman he would never willingly touch. Not that he had ever willingly touched either of them- either woman made his skin crawl. The paleness and coldness of their skin chilled every ounce of desire he could feel in a heartbeat. Softened his cock in an instant. Like most women from the City. He would instead go without, let his body ache and need before he bedded a City woman but with the rig base’s formation. CB’s had come and gone. A few quick late nights spend with a beautiful woman hadn’t gone amiss.  

But now his heart belonged to one that was halfway around the world, one that bright, bubbly, and so god damn beautiful that it threatened to steal his breath away. Unlike Lita and Ruby, who were absolute monsters, Liana brought out the best kind of desire in him. The other two women he could slay without batting an eyelash, like every other Sacerdotisa he knew of. He wanted to rid the world of their kind. That had been a vow he made the first time he had to worship Lita. There was only one Holy Maiden of Lita's that Jon would go out of his way to see no harm, and that was Sasha.

Sasha was a young devotee to Lita, but when Lita had thrown her at Jon, the girl couldn't have been no more than sixteen, maybe seventeen tops. She had suffered through their combined brutal training, and after the third time, Jon had seen the hollow vacant look in the girls' eyes. Her touch was cold and distant; in the beginning, even for a girl, her touch had chilled Jon's skin. As Jon watched, she was morphing into her mistress before his very eyes. That made him determined to erase that empty look out of her eyes, to warm that chill in her skin.

In their secret time together, late at night. He offered to teach the girl how to enjoy a man's touch, how to feel pleasure for the sake of pleasure alone. She had come alive beneath him- he had long since pushed her age and somewhat innocence out of his mind. Instead, he wanted her to know that sex could be experienced just for pleasure alone. Her eyes would light up as he took his time and showed her the delights of her body, of real pleasure- without magic, and she loved every minute of it. Begged him for more. 

She enjoyed their time together; when Lita had separated from Jericho, she had followed her Mistress and Jon had never seen her again. It had been six months later when Jericho had tried to rape an innocent nineteen-year-old AJ. Did Jon finally snap and kill the sick sonofabitch- who had died with a smile on his painted face? Now three years later, here he was with a new thread of magic from another beautiful young girl- one that meant the world to him.

Now here he sat in his office waiting for Lieutenant Colonel ‘Jackass’ to arrive and pull whatever shit show he was going to pull. Shifting uncomfortably under his field jacket, he sighed and closed his eyes. Katelyn had healed most of the broken skin that Liana’s magic had torn open and burned her essences into. Not that he was complaining, the new and magically way he could connect with her was so surprising. Fascinated that their magic could link them through their dream state, now was above anything he could have imagined. Leaning back, he remembers the first time they shared a dream.

He awoke in the water gardens; the sounds of children playing and business from the marketplace down the way drowned him in the realness of it all. Glancing around, he realized he was under the tree that he and Roman had shared a jug of firewater. The fountain that Liana had once described was about 200 paces to his left, and when he looked over, he was baffled by the sight of a beautiful little red-headed girl.

She played naked in the fountain, and instantly Jon knew she was Liana. An older boy sat on the lip of the fountain- his feet soaked in the cool water. "Jo-jo, come play with me!" her voice was light and so playful; her hands were up and calling to the older boy who, in answer, just shook his head and splashed water at her.

She giggled and danced away- kicking water up as she went. Smiling, Jon went over to the fountain himself and let his fingertip skim over the cool water- never taking his eyes off Liana. Smiling as she 'attempted' to float in the water, Jon guessed she had to be around six years old here.

"I don't think you're supposed to be here?" Jerking his head up to her bubble childish honey-colored eyes, Jon froze when he saw she was looking right at him. Staring at one another for a few minutes, Jon was awed when she began to 'swim' her way over to him. "Americano's ain't welcomed in the Jardin del Eden!" Jon swallows hard for a moment, then simply does the one thing he thinks she will understand- he takes off his tee then field jacket. His ink glows black, red, and gold, and her eyes go straight to it, and he wonders if she can sense her own magic in his? "you're a Profeta?"

Smiling just a bit, he nods and sits down on the lip of the fountain; glancing over at the other boy, he notices he is so lost in thought he doesn't see Liana is no longer in front of him. "Jo-jo's mind is broken- the Alta Sacerdotisa meant to kill him, but I saved him- I am trying to put him back together again." Jon glances back down to Liana's six-year-old self and smiles, "good of you not let the magic go to waste."

He tries to keep his answer Profeta-ish so she can understand it. Still, her reply god smacks him cause it's such an answer that an Alta Sacerdotisa would give, "I don't care about the waste of magic. It's the lifeblood I won't let go to waste!" After the shock is over and he glances at the boy one more time, "perhaps you just wanted your brother at your side?" He knows saying it is an "American" thing, but still, this IS Liana.

"Your funny Profeta. Jo-jo is a weak boy, the Dios says so…" cocking her head to the side she has a pout on her small lips, "there is another Americana that is here- she…" her words die. Jon understands what she is afraid of. "Fear me not sweet one, your secrets are safe with me."

The surprise that rocks her young face nearly undoes him, but she whispers, "you give me a gift, Profeta." Water collects in her eyes, and Jon reaches out to brush some wet hair from her face- "her name is Missy, the Dios spends time with her, they touch lips together sometimes…. I think they must share some magic cause she moans like she is in pain." Jon smiles at the awe in her voice and whispers back, "kissing is pleasurable sweet one- once." he stops and smirks, "once you choose your Profeta, he will teach you all the pleasures there are."

Her little head is cocked, and she is looking at him so intently that he wonders if somehow she knows that he will be the one to teach her such pleasures. "The Dios says I will commit to Bray." She pouts again, "I don't want him teaching me such things." That brings a red-hot rage up in him, and he knows instantly that not only does she see it but feels it. "You don't want him to teach me either, Profeta?"

Snapping, "I will do everything in my power Liana to not let that happen." She holds his gaze, and he adds, "remember you have to offer a blessing, and your chosen Profeta must grant you the rapture for there to be a commitment." She laughs and tisks at him, "a commitment. But not an offering? No! I am the Diosa- every man will want my power someday."

His rage is so hot, and his vision is blurring, but she goes on, "I like the feel of your power Profeta- it's hard, angry yes, but there is something under it. It calls to me- it makes me want to grow up fast, so maybe I can match it." Glancing at her in his haze, Jon reaches out and lays a hand on her head, "then grow up, baby, cause I need to feel your magic against mine again right now.”

There is a second when she does nothing but look at him, then there is a flood in her magic, and when it's gone, the grown version of Liana stands naked in the fountain. Her eyes are cloudy and hazed, but when she blinks, she glances around then at him. He stands and simply looks at her in all her glory- her beautiful long red/gold hair is shining, and her honey-colored eyes are suddenly lighting up with joy, "Mox!"

Her voice is soft and horse, but it doesn't matter to him because he is reaching out, and suddenly his hands are on her bare hips. His body is hard now, his magic is burning and in a second flat, he has his lips on hers. The kiss is hard and rough; their open mouths try to touch and caress everything they can feel.

Pulling her naked body flush with his, he moans. Her hands caress his bareback, then she has a hand in his short hair. Her short fingernails are digging into his scalp, and he is moaning in the pleasure of it. Her lips are suddenly at his jaw, then his throat, and he finds that his hands have moved on their own. One hand is cupping one of her ass cheeks while the other one is caressing a breast.

Growling as he brings a breast up to his waiting mouth, he is pleased to see that Liana is watching him through half-closed eyes. He places a small kiss under the nipple before running his tongue out and over the hardened pebble. Her cry makes him almost cum right then and there.

"My Profeta- teach me!”

The use of his own words being thrown back at him makes him moan in pleasure. The hand that held her ass now glides a leg to the edge of the fountain- planting her foot flat. Jon simply licks his lips and whispers, "I will teach you every pleasure there is to know, baby- whether it is by my fingers, mouth, magic, or my cock you will know your pleasure."

There is a snap of magic, and Jon knows that she has considered his words as another commitment, and he greedily slips his fingers into the hot wet folds of her core.

She is breathing hard as she starts the ancient movement of her hips. Jon simply lets her control the tempo. Let's her control the pleasure they both are feeling. Feeling his fingers slip from her wet folds is a pleasure he has never known before. 

Her lips beg off his but land next to his ear, "I love you so much, Profeta- I care not what you're called. Jon, Dean, Mox, or Ambrose, you are mine. Mine to love." here her breath hitches and she tilts her hips in an upward motion, "mine too." Suddenly she cries out, and Jon can feel her coat his hand in pure wetness, but he roughly asks, "yours to…." Flicking his thumb across her sensitive clit he watches as she moans and throws her head backward, and starts to grind against him all over again.

It doesn't take long for her to cum again, but when she does, she brings her head back to his ear and licks, "mine to fuck!" Her use of the word 'fuck’ drive him over growling; he steps away from her and watches as she steadies herself on wobbly legs.

Bring his feet one at a time to the lip of the fountain. He undoes his boot laces and kicks them off. Then with jerky movements, he undoes his belt buckle- all the while watching Liana, who has taken to watching his hands. She murmurs softly, "let me worship you. My Profeta!" then her hands join his, and he sucks in a deep breath when her hands finally touch his hardened cock.

Eyes slamming shut, he knows he won't last long- not with her, and he is almost embarrassed. The moment he feels her lowering herself to her knees, feels her tongue on his hardened cock. His mind goes blank.

He doesn't know how long it takes, nor does he care cause one moment she is there, her mouth encasing him, and then he is trying to pull from her, but it's too late. Crying out, he feels his whole body tightening then the pleasure is shooting down into his cock, and he is emptying himself in her mouth.

His hands are fisted in her hair, and he is panting- but she holds, licking and kissing, and he feels so ashamed that he has treated such innocence this way. Carefully he extracts himself from her mouth and laughs softly when she pouts up at him, reaching down; he uses a finger to wipe at some of cum she didn't swallow. She blinks down at the substances on his finger- blushes, then almost shyly flicks her tongue out to collect the sample size she has missed.

His eyes burn, and she smirks at him, reaching down; he yanks her up and kisses her hard and deep- and tastes himself on her tongue. Her arms are around him in an instant, and then there is a crackle in the air that has her jumping back.

With wide eyes, she glances at him in open shock that has him pausing, "baby what…" he gets no further when he feels it. The powerful magic pressuring against his own- it's so fucking powerful and demanding that his own magic almost crumbles. Whoever this magic belongs to is more powerful than anyone he has ever met before. Liana whispers, "Papa."

Reaching down, he zips up his pants and continues to raise his magic- his output is almost at half when the voice acknowledges, "your strong….. for an American!" Turning, Jon isn't shocked to see a tall red-haired man- he is older than Jon would have believed. However, still the familiarity between Liana and this man is undoubted. "You're stronger!" The older man cocks his head to the side, and suddenly a whiplash of magic is everywhere. "I didn't think Liana would choose someone so stupid." Liana is there instantly, but Jon holds an arm out in front of her- and then turns his magic up full blast.

Laughter greets him, "that's more like it- and to think what your magic will be like when you seal the blessing." Magic dropping Jon nodded and hummed, "I don't know you. No one will not speak of you in the City." The redhead only smirks, "Before the Americans came- I was feared by many. Then…." A pause, "then she came. I grew soft and lax!" A moment, "I was once known as Profeta Undertaker…. Then Dios. But she simply called me Taker!" Jon understood. "Melissa Gilbert!"

The other man sighed and whispered, "Mi Corazon!" Liana gasped behind him, but he felt her move to press her body up against his back. Jon nodded and spoke, "La Diosa es mi Corazón!" The man that is known as Taker looked at him then swung his gaze at Liana- who stared right back. "Profeta Ambrose is my chosen!" Her father simply shrugged and turned to walk away, "I care not. Mi Corazon no longer breaths- but be warned, daughter. Ruby won't stop until she has what she wants. I know not if your chosen can help you stop her. Bray might be your better choice- if so, choose your offering carefully." With that, he faded into nothing and Liana simply placed a kiss between his shoulders blades before she too fades.

 Eyes widen at the door, Jon watches his office door silently. The feel of Roman's magic is getting closer and closer- the smooth caress of healing magic is at his side. Jon doesn't know if this is the real lesson Liana gifted him

and the dreams a side effect? Or is he missing the lesson entirely, and or does he have everything ass-backward? He has heard of other magics being able to sense different magic types, but he feels this power was growing with him. It never occurs to him that being to sense magic might be something that is a shared power between him and Liana.

Suddenly his office door swings open and Roman storms in. Katelyn is hurrying behind him, "Roman, please if you just explain it to me and I can tr…" her words die off when his brother does nothing but growls at her. Throwing her hands up, she comes around to Jon, "jacket and tee off, Profeta." Smiling in play. Hoping to lighten the mood, "should we wait until your chosen leaves before we play Sai?" Roman's head snaps to him, and Jon can see the purple electric power surge within his blue/grey eyes. "You fucking touch her, and I wi…" Katelyn starts to undo his jacket. Muttering, "I will do as I please, Roman and for you, Profeta don't test me today- it wouldn't be good for your health."

Jon blinks back the surprise in Roman’s aggression. Gently but firmly removing Katelyn’s hands, he finishes undoing his field jacket and slipping off his tee. “So what in the hell do I miss here?” Roman just snarls as he plops down in his chair and grabs at some reports; Katelyn snaps out. “Your foolish brother got a late-night emergency call last night and has been pissy every since.” Swinging his eyes to cast Roman a look as Kateyln’s cool hand roam his arm. Roman, for his part, slams his eyes close, the electricity in the room flickers twice. Jon waits patiently, and it takes almost a full five minutes before Roman before can utter the words. 

"My mother called. Leah is sick. Like in the hospital, and Jessica wasn't going to even fucking call and tell me. I have a fucking right to know if my baby is sick, damnit!" Two of the four light bulbs break in a shattering death, and Jon can only ask, "why not come to me for an emergency evac?" Roman's eyes light up with his power, and he explodes, "cause the fucking bitch told me I wasn't welcomed. She told me I wasn't needed."

Katelyn stops her evaluation of his almost healed wounds and steps up to her lover- Jon can't see her magic at work but can feel it. So, after she calms her lover, He makes his way to his brother and lightly adds a hand to his shoulder, "evac granted Ro- go home!" He shifts then, "Ro, what's wrong with Leah Bug?" Granted, it had been four years since he had last seen the beautiful little girl, which hurt his heart, knowing she was sick. "My mom thinks her magic is manifesting, that's why Jessica doesn't want me there, but I got news for her. We agreed on joint custody when I am state-side. It’s in black and white- so fuck her."

With that, Jon's office door suddenly swings open; Lieutenant Colonel Helmsley walks in with a cocky smirk on his face. Jon knows whatever the other man has planned wasn't going to be good. "Gentlemen, am I interrupting anything?" his eyes are on Katelyn, and her hands that have returned to his nearly healed skin. The smirk on the older man’s face was unmistakable, and it flared his magic in a hot flame. When their eyes clashed, Jon felt the burning, almost hatred boiling. There was something else buried deep within his eyes that felt caged to Jon. It clawed at his own magic as a tiger would trying to running down its dinner in a herd. 

Giving off a smirk of his own, he slowly returned to his chair and not bothering to salute; instead, he remains relax and aware. "Actually, Sir, you are…. But something tells me you don't give a fuck!" Roman stills, and Katelyn returns to moves back to Roman’s side yet not quite touching him. Helmsley moves further into his office, “Your right Moxley, I don’t give a fuck. About you or what do you call them here, your hooch mama’s.” Roman’s eyes light up purple, and the rest of the lightbulbs in the office shatter above them. Jon doesn’t flinch, and Helmsley mere glances upwards. 

Tightly commanding, “outside Chief Warrant Office Reigns.” He wasn’t going to let this jackass stripe his brother of rank and pay. Helmsley chuckles as he shakes his head, “No need, in light of recent events, Lieutenant. Namely, the death of a British soldier on your rig up, you are here-by relieved of your command. You are resigned to Fort Piper in Las Vegas NV in two weeks in time.” 

Raising to his feet, Jon snarled out, "so you finally found your way into the City." Helmsley grinned big and got right up in his face."Indeed, it took time, but I got what I wanted in the end. Sadly, though I couldn't stop the committee in granting you one more favor. Soooo…" here he dragged his words out. "Captain Jonathan Moxley, have been gifted the command of the new magically combat field training at Fort Piper. With a second of your choosing, but you must submit your choice now. “ Not even hesitating, he barked, “Chief Warrant Officer Reigns with Chief Warrant Officer Rollins as my.” 

Hemsley doesn’t even let him finish the words, “Rollins is under the command of Lieutenant Colonel Cena right now. Take up his future command with Cena- I could care less!" Smirking, he added, "Sergeant Cassidy will see you out of my office, gentlemen." It’s then Jon notices the other at the door. Orange Cassidy, who he has shared hell with him, that now won’t look him in the eyes. Grabbing his tee and jacket and slowly making his way to the younger man, he quietly whispered. “You crossed me, nino. I hope to the Gods you the know the consequences?” 

As he walked forward, Jon seethes, a hand came upon his shoulder, "I never thought Cassidy would turn on you." Roman's voice is soft and questioning, but his anger is boiling. "I care not, I promise you this. Hermano, that man will die by my hand, and when that time, it will not be merciless or painless. The pain I saved him from years ago will feel like heaven to what I do to him." Jon can’t stop the magic molding and shaping from cresting into a promise.

The magic is vital in the air afterward. In fact, it’s electrifying, and everyone can feel it stings around them. Roman pauses beside him, but he doesn’t care, nor doesn’t the innocent, bubbly magic that comes gliding over him to ease him. However, he does take her magic and greedily swallows it up whole, moaning slightly when she only pushes more onto him. The warmth of her magic rubs at his anger and threatens it’s edge like nothing ever has before. Muttering as he walks, “More baby. I want more.”

Roman watches his brother stomp away, not that he could blame him. Yet as the air snap, crackled, and burned around them, he opened snapped. "What the fuck was that?" It was his own sweet lover that answer, her own eyes following his brother as if she had never seen him before.” A Profeta, Roman, has made a commitment and has made an offering to that commitment.” She lowered her eyes and swallowed deeply, and looked back toward the office, “That man’s life is forfeited, and now he knows it.” 

Roman is watching Dean walk away when Katelyn lays a hand on his arm and murmurs, “will you help me, Amante?” Blinking down in her silver eyes, he brings her into his arms and mutters, “with what baby?” She smiles softly up at him and traces her fingers over his lips, “prepare to file my departure?" Roman shoots her a questioning glance, and she states softly, "I haven't been home in a few years, papa probably misses me." His answer is a hard kiss.

Jon watches from a distance and lets his magic expand outward in his fury.

——————————————————————————————

Four days later, Jon's anger has lightened when his feet touch American soil again. Marvels at the warm feel of Florida's sun, which is entirely different than the deserts. And that was more than okay with him; smirking as Katelyn nervously looked around, Jon muttered to Roman, "nervous about meeting her old man?" Roman only pushed him over to claim their duffle bags at the back of the charter plane.

Shrugging as he shoulders his one duffle baffle bag, then grabs Roman’s and Katelyn’s. He won’t lie. It felt domn good being state-side again, just the circumstances in which he now found himself here is what irked him. His magic rippled hard and then pulled at his magic source, sucking in a breath. He dropped the bags as the feeling of the sweet feeling of innocent, bubbly magic came sailing over his senses. The sensation of feeling her magic in person almost brought him to his knee’s 

Forgetting the bags, he stepped back around the plane and simply watched. Seeing her mere feet away, in touching range, made everything sharper to his senses. Made the ache for her more profound, the desire to crest with her- in her a solid thump throughout his entire body. He knew his body was shaking with the need.

Liana felt her magic spike and bubble the whole time they were on base. When Seth had yelled upstairs to her two days ago and told her they would pick up Roman in Florida, she had been so excited. Since returning home from Vegas and understanding that things were different between Larkin and Seth, she felt like the third wheel. 

It was like Amber and Josh all over again. She had quietly started to shut down, really only speaking to them when spoken to. Only watching movies together during the day or going shopping with Larkin when Seth couldn’t. It’s felt odd. Now she was so excited to meet the group’s older brother. Something told her Roman was closer to Mox than maybe Seth was these days. Not that it mattered in any way, shape or form. 

 To finally meet the larger man was akin to seeing a long-lost friend. Standing here with her magic was almost running over as she glanced up at the new woman and Roman. Grinding her teeth and pulling her magic in tight, she wondered why her magic was pulling so hard today? Glancing at Roman, she smiled as Seth smiled, "Uce, it's been a hot minute."  Roman bellows out a laugh and Liana’s magic pulls again. Larkin looks at her with questioning eyes. Roman is looking from Seth to her then back again.

Liana smiles bashfully at him and then his lady friend, who she could tell by how close she stood to Roman and how close their magics were entwined that they were also lovers. Smiling sadly, she was happy that these men who were such a vital part of her life were happy in their lives, but her heart ached for the man that was hers. Her magic craved him like she craved air to breathe. 

Finally, Roman is looking at her and smiling- opening his arms wide and she can't help it, but she throws herself into his arms. "hey Babygirl- I am glad you're here." Laughing, she played along, "I am so glad you're here to save me from Seth. I mean, all he does now is.” There is an hotness in the air that crackling and burning between them, and Roman is sighing and calling out. “I was just saying hello, Uce.” A male magic is wrapping around her, cocooning her, claiming her, and she knows this magic- it has her own snapping out.

Sobbing as she tears herself out of Roman’s arms, twisting to looks around, eyes wild as tears fall, she can hear her own heart beating so fast until she sees him. In the back of the plane, bags at his feet, his eyes on her, his eyes lit up in an electric blue. His eyes are taking in every inch of her body, does so all in one look. Numbly she starts to walk to him. She hears Seth behind her, “How the fuck Ro?” 

Seth doesn’t matter; either does Roman. All that matters is the man before her. All that matters is Mox is here, in front of her, and she can touch him. Reaching him, she slowly raises a hand up, never breaking eye contact, and cups his cheek and moans when she feels his skin. The air snaps around them at the connection between them, and the ground shakes for miles. 

There is yelling behind her; she isn’t listening- nothing matters except the man in front of her. The man that is her heartbeat. Then he is reaching out with both hands are pulling her to him, and just like that, she is in his arms. They both moan as she wraps her arms around his neck and slowly brings his lips down to upon hers. Her magic bursts, and in one moment, she is pressed hard against him; one of his hands dig into her ass, and then the other is in her hair. Her magic is spinning, and after a lifetime, he pulls back and away. His voice is low and husky as he lowers his forehead against her, “I am home, baby.” Her tears fall harder as her hands raise up to tangle in his hobo locks, and she squeezes him to her tightly.

“Welcome home, soldier.” They both smile as their lips meet once more.

#fanfic #jon moxley fanfiction #jon moxley smut #jonmoxleyxoc #my writing #forgottencityseries #disclaimer #rewrite #age difference #original character #magic #magic user #character death #fantasy #dom/sub #sex #wreslting #Renee Paquette #roman reigns #seth rollins #juice robinson #orange cassidy #triple h #baron corbin #john cena #nyla rose #ruby riott #lita #sasha banks

[moxgirl]

Riposte

Noun: Comeback

It's been two days since her last communications with Mox. She had spent time hovering over her tablet and pushing that call button on the skype app, but the words get stuck in her head, and she walks away in the end.  Her heart is breaking each time, new tears falling until she can't see straight. Her magic feels empty and hollow without the fullness of Mox's magic, so only after a few hours, she caves and lightly- for a short period, let herself caress his magic. His responses were always just as light and gentle; she sobbed harder because she felt the hesitancy within each caress.

It was almost like they were starting all over again. But instead of with letters, they were using their magic. The hesitation she can practically taste in each caress it makes her body shake in despair and anguish. Her heart rate has accelerated each moment she feels the void growing within herself. Every since they bonded their magic's together and Mox's had started to take root within her, she had felt the different aspects of his magic. The heaviness, at times, a darkness that lingered within his magic that didn't scare her; nothing about her soulmate could ever scare her. But as time passed, she grew accustomed to the feel these aspects, her magic had adjusted to them, and now she considered them a part of her magic. 

So the days passed. Time moved on as they settled into this new way of barely talking and hardly 'ghosting.' Work signed her up for a conference down in Las Vegas to keep herself busy and keep her mind occupied; she went for the whole seminar. Signing up for every lecture and demonstration on medical magics she could, she planned on wearing herself out. Sighing as she checked into her hotel room and shot Seth a text that stated she had made it into Las Vegas, she yawned and decided to take a quick power nap. As she laid down, she went over the information package the hospital had supplied her with; this conference was for all new magic clinical employees. Lucky her, she was the only new magical employee in her department.

Satisfied with understanding each lecture's requirements and forms, she laid them out into groups to be sorted later. Reaching for her phone, she quickly set the alarm for two hours, then closed her eyes and let her mind slowly drift off. She was asleep within minutes. The alarm sounded all too quickly, and it joisted her awake harshly. Looking around to get her bearings, she felt the smoothness of Mox's magic caress her in an attempt to calm her. Reaching for her phone to shut off the alarm, she jerked back when her phone rang.

Shutting off the alarm quickly and without looking at it, she answered it, and the voice was light and feminine, "Hello?" Cheerful and pleasant, but Liana could hear an edge to it. A no-nonsense attitude that told her that the other woman was more business than anything else, "Hello, Montana." Blinking back, she pulled the phone away from her ear to look at the caller id and saw it was a Las Vegas number. "I am sor," laughter, "no, you're fine- I am Capt. Britt Baker."

Eyes wide, Liana smiled and sat down on the edge of the bed and bubbled happily, "Capt. it's a pleasure to hear from you." The response was immediate, "I know you're in town for work, but I was wondering if you have time to grab some lunch. I want to get your opinion on the correspondent program." Smiling sadly, she answered, "of course, and I think I could use your advice on something as well." The other woman fired back readily enough, "Excellent, I know the perfect place."

——————————————————————————————

It was the second day of the conference, and the second lunch she was sharing with Capt. Britt Baker, they had met yesterday and hit it off like old friends. Liana had dinner last night with the Captain. And while her husband had left, she and Britt had gotten to know one another better. In return, Liana had explained some of what she understood of her background and how it related to Mox's current location and, of course, her feelings about Mox as a whole.

While Britt had listened and spoken of her astonishment, she smiled, pleased that Mox had found love again. That in some small way, he was dealing with his magic and the effects of being a magic-user. Liana didn't detail how she and Mox could use their magic together, but she did mention that due to their magical effects on one another, they had had a dispute and was unsure of how to fix it. "Mox is a stubborn sonofabitch, so you're going to have to be the one to bend here, spell it out to him how he hurt you. I am just now starting a study on magical mental abuse since that can correlate with some stuff some of these guys suffer from, but for Mox, make it blunt, and don't be afraid to draw a little blood cause that's what he understands."

Blinking at that, Liana had asked why she must be so brass with Mox, "My magic is an odd thing; it lets me detect lies, and I know you haven't been lying to me Montana, and also I am not stupid I can see you love him. Love for Mox is an odd thing. First, he loved his dad, you know what happened there, loved his mom too, but she remarried and that I think Mox saw that as a betrayal to his father, then Renee came along- she healed the scars his father's death caused, they got married young. But meeting Renee correlated with the forming of the Shield, so think about it, he gains two brothers and a loving wife."

Here Britt takes a slow sip of her wine and continues, "then only after having them for three years Seth and Roman ask for the disbandment and give whatever their reasons to Mox and he submits to their needs. Six months later, he is on his way to the Forgotten City as a clear-out special ops team; it was supposed to be over in a week, tops, a week turned into two years of hell for him. He endures only to come home to find his wife has moved on and three months later finds she is pregnant by said other men. Let's not overlook the fact that in those three months, Renee couldn't feel his magic, couldn't acknowledge it cause she doesn't believe in it."

At the end of the conversation, Liana feels so heartbroken for Mox that she reaches out to him. The caress holds all her love, her sadness, her hurt, and all her confusion on everything. But she makes it back to the hotel, draws up a hot bath, and lets her tears fall. 

That night the thought chases her into her dreams; just why did Mox reject her magic in the first place? 

——————————————————————————————

It's after their second lunch, and they are walking off their high-calorie hamburgers when Britt freezes and grabs her arm. "Let's go the other way, Montana." Before Liana can answer, there is a voice calling out, "Capt. Baker." Britt shoots her a sad smile and mutters something about having bad luck. Britt shoots her another look, and she mutters even lower, "I didn't plan this. I swear it." The other woman calls out again, "Capt."

Capt. Britt Baker straights out to her full height and calls back joyfulness, "Renee, what a pleasant surprise!" Shock ripples through Liana as she takes in the petite blonde making her way to them. She has shoulder-length hair, and not a strand of it is out of place. Her makeup is beautifully done; the sight of her sends Liana into shock. Her magic bubbles up in fear, cause my god, how could she ever compare to such beauty, and tears threaten to spill from her eyes.

Mox's magic is there in an instant, the warmth of a ghost touches down her spine then back up to softly caress her breast, and she finds herself a second away from pushing his magic away. The only thing that stops her is Britt; the other woman has grabbed her wrist and squeezed. Sagging in a silent thank you, Liana can only thank the gods that she hasn't made the same mistake Mox had made. That instead of trying to understand the situation and work through it, she had almost just. REACTED. This is what Britt Baker had been trying to explain to her.

Hanging her head down low, she let a few tears fall, missing the beginning of the conversation between Britt and Mox's ex-wife. Instead, she focuses on her magic, allowing her magic to fill the connection she shares with Mox. Picturing herself in front of him, lips tangled in a passionate kiss, she pours all her love into that one touch. Mox's magic was in her in a second, hard and searching, and when he found that spot, he filled her, she chokes back a moan. Slamming her eyes closed, she pushed against his magic, fighting for control to touch him, to let him let her love him, and almost collapsed when he gave in.

The explosion came when she pictured him deep inside of her, moving slowly like he had described that night of their experiment. She imagined the speed and movement of the way his hand had moved when he had pleasured himself and felt her soul cry out in pleasure when she felt his release as well. Raising her head afterward, she knew her magic was shining within her eyes when both women gasped at her. Britt let go of her wrist and asked softly, "Montana, are you," smiling, she nodded and went to move around the blonde-haired woman. "Wait, you, Montana?" Cocking her head to the side, she and Britt both asked, "You know her/me?" Renee nods and backs away; Liana can't tell if it's because of who she is or what she is? "Roman mentioned you back in February. He said, you and Dean."

Snarling, as her magic whip's out, and she calmly states, "Mox is none of your concern. Understand this, Sai, you had your chance to love him and to fucking heal him again. You failed; Mox IS mine. All of him, his anger, his love, his magic, all of it belongs to me. He is my Profeta, and he has accepted my blessing, be it as Jon, Dean, Mox, or Ambrose I care not because he is all the same to me!" She knows her magic is burning in her eyes, and she doesn't care. She goes to step around the blonde-haired woman and stops, "Renee, I leave Vegas in three days; please bring Sparta to me at Capt. Bakers." With that, she steps around her and leaves both women opened mouthed.

——————————————————————————————

Three days later, when she leaves Vegas, the English bulldog is riding shotgun and enjoying the AC's cool breeze. Liana has the radio on a  Love 80's station and is singing right along; Sparta is howling in agreement as she speeds down the highway. They make it home in good time, and she laughs when Seth greets her at the door only to be knocked over by her new companion. The surprise on his face is priceless, "how in the fuck did you get Sparta?"

Shrugging, she whistled low for Sparta to follow her into the house as she threw over her shoulder, "Renee didn't want him anymore. So, I asked him if he would like to come home with me to wait on daddy." At the word, 'daddy' Sparta starts to howl in excitement. Seth blinks and asks, "does that make you his new mommy." 

Remembering Renee giving the dog a tearful kiss goodbye and a whisper of Mommy will miss you, baby boy! She huffs and replies, "Nope! I can be mama if he wants." Sparta gives a rough playful growl at her words, and Seth shrugs and mutters, "mama, it is then." Both Sparta and Liana make their way into the kitchen and ignore Seth completely.

——————————————————————————————

It's the day after Liana leaves for Vegas, and Seth is unsure of how to move forward alone with Larkin. Things have become a little weird between Larkin and him, and he knows on his part it's because he wants nothing more than to lay her down and either make love to her or fuck her senseless he can't decide which. "Seth?" there is an annoyance in her tone, and he can hear it loud and clear. It tells him she is picking up on his frustrations. But for some odd reason, it drives him wild to do this to her, so he stays mute. "Damn it, Seth, what have I done this time?"

There is hurt in her tone, and suddenly he feels ashamed, so he mutters, "you didn't do anything, sweetheart." He doesn't think she can't hear him, so he jumps when she answers back, "then why are you ignoring me?" Turning around, he sees the pain in her cornflower blue eyes; hands come up and around her in an instant. "Sweetheart, why are you hurting?" She leans into him, and he inhales her scent, vanilla and cinnamon, and his dick hardens. "When we touch Seth, I get the most painful headaches sometimes like I want to see something, but it's like it's being blocked."

He lets go hastily and asks, "why didn't you say something before?" She reaches up and places her hands flat against his chest. "cause I like what happens when I touch you." His voice drops, and he caresses some hair away from her face, "and what happens when I touch you, baby?" Her eyes darken, and she brings her body up, flush with his, "I get so wet and hot!"

His response is a hot wet passionate kiss, her hands tangle in his hair, and his hands are under her shirt. Her mouth moves to place open mouth kisses at his jaw and throat. In the end, Seth has no idea how they end up upstairs, and in his bed, and mere minutes, he is thrusting into her and is watching every muscle in her body move to recounter his-he moans, her legs are loose around him, and suddenly he wants her screaming.

Moving to help her into the position he wants position, which has her on her hands and knees and has him pounding back into her without mercy. As the first scream ripples from her throat, Seth leans forward, so his chest is to her back; for a few short thrusts, he isn't withdrawing at all, merely thrusting at an upper angle, and Larkin is sobbing beneath him for more. "So, fucking wet baby, I don't think I will ever get enough of you!" Then he pulls away and restarts his hard thrusts; he moans when she starts to thrust against him. The feel of her wetness has him closing his eyes and flinging his head backward in pleasure.

"Seth, I am…" he knows what she is telling him, and he can feel his release mounting. Pulling out and away, he flips her back onto her back and mutters, "I want to see your face when you cum, baby." She is moaning and thrusting against him again, and suddenly, her back bows, and her body stiffens, and he can't help but follow her lead and empties himself deep inside her body. It's an hour after they made love the first time and only minutes since the last time, but Seth has never felt so at peace with himself. Here in the early afternoon, he is on his back, body spent, and Larkin is curled up at his side, head resting on his chest. Her fingers are roaming through his chest hair, and that makes him smile bigger. His fingertips are caressing her shoulder then gliding down her arm.

She stretches out a bit more and yawns sleepy, "I think I have been having the wrong kind of sex up till now." Seth can hear the smile in her voice and laughs, "that or maybe I am just that damn good?" he lets a mock snugness enter his voice and moans when she raises and plants a kiss on his lips, "my personal sex god?" There is a delight in her eyes, and Seth reaches up to tuck in some wild pieces of her hair behind her ear, "are you here to worship me then?" There is a desire in tone, and it darkens her eyes, "oh yes, Sir- I live to serve!" He growls as he flips them over and kisses her senseless. Her laughter rings throughout the room as he slips home once again and moans in pleasure as he is the one doing the worshipping.

It's late, and both he and Larkin have fallen asleep. She is on her side as he moves spoon behind her. Their last round of lovemaking had finished in this position, and both are exhausted. But his cell phone rings anyway. He snuggles down deeper into the bed and mutters, "baby, my phone." Larkin follows his body as he snuggles deeper down and fires back, "what about it?" Seth scrapes his teeth at her shoulder, "fucking sassy; my phone is in my pants; they are on your side of the bed." She huffs and moans out, "oh, I see how you are- fuck me senseless then make me do all the heavy lifting." Rolling his eyes, he flings his arm away from her waist and flops into his back, "just answer the damn thing, Larkin."

There is a moment before she moves, then she digs into his pant pockets, and when she finally finds the ringing phone and snaps out an answer, he isn't even listening. "Do you have any idea," There is a pause, "I don't care?" A huff, "I am his worshipper- ready to do all of his biddings." Eyes snapping open, Seth turns his head and asks naughtily, " that better not be your way of free advertisement Larkin, cause if so, I swear to God I will beat your sweet ass!" A pause, then she busts out, laughing at something from whoever is on his phone, "your brother says you have a more enjoyable way of 'beating' my ass."

Blinking back at her amused eyes, he rolls over with, "don't egg him on, baby. It won't get you anywhere." There is a long pause, then Larkin is asking sweetly, "is that even possible?" Seth, who had closed his eyes, snapped them back open and snarled, "give me that before he ruins you." Grabbing the phone, he watches as Larkin shrugs her shoulders, eyes are dancing, and she snuggles back into bed. Bringing the phone up to his ear, he snaps, "what in the blue fuck is wrong with you?" Dean's voice is soft, but he laughs, "I like your girl, little brother." 

Growling out, "why I ain't surprised." Snorting in mild disgust, "She has some sass; you and the Big Dog have pointed out it's an attractive trait in women these days." Snapping out, he added, "though I had fucked all the sass out of her hours ago." That earns him a poke at his side and Dean laughing his head off, but when he turns his head to look at Larkin, she rears up and kisses him hard and whispers, "sorry to say I still have some sass left- care to try and fuck it out of me?"

His answer is to bring his phone back up to his ear and moans out, "fuck off, Dean, I got something to do." There is a stutter, and Dean is yelping out, "wait, Seth." Seth doesn't listen. He has Larkin on her back and is driving into her moments later.

It never dawns on him; he never disconnects the call with Dean.

——————————————————————————————

Looking down at his new satellite phone, he only listens for a moment before realizing Seth wasn't joking, and he and his new 'acquaintance' have resumed their earlier activities. Ending the call, Jon can only shake his head in amazement. "Seth didn't know either?" Roman is looking at him in question. "didn't get a chance to ask him." Roman blinks and looks at him oddly, and his brother had been doing that a lot lately. "Why not?" Shrugging, he mutters, "he was too busy getting his dick wet." At this, Roman leans forward and asks, "did he and Becky makeup?"

Shaking his head, Jon stares down at the phone in his hand, "don't think so. He is still at Montana's, I hope to Gods." His words die out, and the sad expression crosses his face, so Roman softly asks, "still no word from Montana?" Jon gently reaches out with his magic and sighs in longing when Liana's magic lightly touches him back. "No! Fuck Ro, how do I fucking fix this if she won't talk to me." Roman gives him a sad, pitiful look and tells him again, "time Uce…. You fucked up pretty big, and she doesn't even know why yet. All she knows is that you got pissed and rejected her."

At the word rejected, Jon feels his magic spread out, wanting to do some damage to his older brother, wanting to deny that he had hurt the woman he loved like that. Because who better than he would know about being rejected simply for their magic. Yet he won't belittle his mistake by acting like it didn't happen. He will owe up to it and will find a way back to earn Liana's forgiveness. He isn't below begging either, not with what is at stake. He won't lose the woman he loves again, not like this. Not over his stupidity. The echo of her heartbeat is strong, but every so gently next to his. It's the only thing that calms him.

——————————————————————————————

It's the next day when Seth finally bothers to call him back, and it's late for him. He is lying in bed- memories of that night with Liana replay in his mind like a recording. Her moans and the look of total pleasure on her face make his heart beat faster, but the sadness in their connection stops any pleasure his body might feel. The feel of her tears weakens any effect those memories have on his body.

His phone rings, and he grabs it on the first ring, "Li…" Seth cuts him off sadly, "sorry, Deano." Slamming his eyes shut, he can't help the little bit of sadness and pain that leaks out into his magic, "Sethie, is she ok? She barely touches me, and she won't answer her skype." Seth is quick, "She fine big brother- she is actually in Vegas at a work conference this week." There is something odd in Seth's voice, and Jon focuses on that instead of the emptiness inside of him. "What's wrong little brother? Last time we chatted, you were in good spirits, shall we say."

Seth snorts and then lets out a long breath and starts, "Larkin is a precog Dean, you know what that means, right?" Jon had only come across one other precog before and knew that more than likely, their visions were concrete. "what did she see, Sethie?" His body tensed, and his magic was ready. "it's more like what she doesn't see. She gets these headaches sometimes when we touch; she said it was almost like someone was blocking her visions from happening."

Hanging his head, Jon wanted to laugh, but instead, he asks, "Larkin, the girl you're fucking the sass out of?" Seth snaps back, hotly, "had to go there, didn't you? But yeah." Jon wouldn't be surprised if Seth weren't blushing at that question, but his little brother answers, "Deano, she is so fucking different. I am not just talking the sass, the feel of her, her taste." Raising an eyebrow at the sound of Seth's voice, he could even now hear the longing in his little brothers' tone. He got different; his sweet would-be lover was different as night as to his day.

But he also heard fear in Seth's voice, "What's Liana's teacher name?" It takes Seth a moment to follow his line of thinking, "you mean Nyla?" Humming and stretching out in bed a little more, he continues with, "I am pretty sure precogs can't see their future, Sethie. Because it comes black or static or something."  He hears Seth suck in a deep breath, and airy asks after a moment, "are you telling me she can't see the vision because it's about her and me?"  Snickering in silent delight, Jon hums and reaches out softly with his magic to Liana. Her touch is shy and light, and it has him grinding his teeth together in frustration. 

Shaking his head, he tries to refocus on the conversation with Seth, "does that bother you, little brother?" Seth takes his time to think it over before he answers. Jon can practically hear the gears in his head working. " No, not like I thought it would. I want the happily ever after, after the fuck up with Becky, I want it more than anything. The white picket fence, two kids, and the dog."  Choking on his surprise, Jon jolts up in bed and sputters. "You want kids?" Seth snaps at him in mock annoyance as he moves around what sounds like the kitchen. "Yes, I want kids, you motherfucker." Then the water turns on and a lighter tone, "don't you want kids, Deano? Maybe a sweet little girl like her mama."

The image of a little girl that was the spitting image of Liana jumps to mind, and the thought pleased him greatly. The idea of Liana heavy with his child made his heart skip a beat and had the woman in question, reaching out to caress his chest softly. Closing his eyes in pleasure, he murmured, "Yes, Sethie, I want kids with Liana. But I need to get out of this fucking this desert first, Which reminds me why I was calling the other day."  Seth only hums at him for a slight second, and he can only shake his head in amusement. 

Clicking his tongue, he is surprised it only takes his youngest brother around twenty-five seconds to respond, "Sorry, what was the reason you were calling then?" Rolling his eyes upward, Jon lightly but not unkindly, "stop thinking with your dick for a second Rollins and tell me why Lieutenant Colonel Helmsley will be knocking on my doorstep at the end of the week?" Seth sucks in a breath and questions, "you said Lieutenant Colonel Helmsley?" Sighing muttered, "ding dong little brother, you win the fucking prize." Seth is still puzzled, "didn't you say two clash a few years ago?" Nodding, Jon hasn't seen nor heard from the jackass since then.

"Yeah, he didn't think I was good enough to take over post command here in the City. He even tried to fight the council on my promotion rank to Lieutenant. I suppose if it hadn't been for Capt. Baker and Maj, Cena the rat bastard would have gotten away with it too." Seth, it seems on reflex auto corrects him as he rattles some pans together. "it's Lieutenant Colonel Cena now." Blinking hard in mild surprise, Jon wonders what else he has missed since being assigned to the City? "Really? You sure?" A growl, "take into account I am currently sleeping or fucking his daughter, how you like to look at it. Yes, I am sure big brother."  At those words, Jon drops his phone and bangs his head against the wall.

Picking his phone back, he snaps, "Seth, you stupid idiot. What did we teach you about where to stick your dick? He could stripe you of rank or find a reason to court marshal your ass." At the end of his rant, he hears a soft sleepy voice, "baby, what smells so good?"  Jon can hear the exhaustion in her voice, hear the happiness there as well. His brother hums at his newly minted lover, "I am not as of a good cook as Montana but Chicken and Dumplings in the crockpot. Sound good, baby?" Jon is surprised at domesticated they sound together. 

Listening for a moment, he is happy for his brother but also jealous as well. Closing his eyes, he can picture himself and Liana as easily in the kitchen, making dinner while their baby sleeps upstairs. Maybe his brothers help or cause chaos around them. Then Seth's girl is asking loudly, "you're Liana's man?" Smirking at how he loved the sound of that, "that's right, little sister." It takes her a moment to place his voice, then snaps at him playfully, "I remember now." Laying back down in bed, he folds an arm behind his head, "seems little brother didn't beat your ass right the last time."

Seth makes a choking sound, but Larkin snorts at him and then giggles and murmurs to Seth, 'he is funny.'  Smiling, he just listened to their banter. He wanted, needed the same with Liana, then Larkin is talking again. "Do you like John Legend songs?" There is mumbling talking between her and Seth, then Seth is laughing, and Jon mumbles out. "I can't say I know his songs." Seth smooths him a little with, "he is popular right now stateside Deano." Nodding and looking up at the ceiling of his hooch, he asked, "why is he important?" Larkin's voice sounds like she is happy, so he figures she might be smiling, and suddenly there is a smooth classical sound song filling the background. 

Cause all of me

Loves all of you

Love your curves and all your edges

All your perfect imperfections

Give your all to me

I'll give my all to you

You're my end and my beginning

Even when I lose I'm winning

'Cause I give you all of me

And you give me all of you, oh oh

He makes a mental note to look up the rest of the song because Larkin is cutting it off with a whisper, "there is a dinner somewhere with an old fashion jukebox that has current records in it, it has John Legend playing, and it's late. It's raining outside, but you and Liana are dancing to that song; the dinner is empty except for one cook and one waitress." Sucking in a breath, he knows the exact dinner she is talking about; it's a little ma and pop stand in Vegas he loves. He and Renee use to go to it every Sunday. "Larkin, are you sure about the jukebox?" He hears her swallow deep then hums, "the love you two have for one another. I don't think I will ever see anything ever like it again in my whole life."

Forcing his body to relax, he reaches out to caress Liana one more time; he tells the other woman simply. "She is my fucking heartbeat." 

——————————————————————————————

It was early the next morning when Liana's magic comes barreling into him like a runaway freight train. He feels the instant shock, followed by a sense of hopelessness. He scrambles to calm her; applying his magic, he reaches out and gently caresses her back. When she doesn't lighten his touch, he moves to cup her breasts; the feeling of having her back within him floods him, and he lets out a soft moan.  A picture of one hell of a kiss assaults him and leaves him begging for more; shifting in his chair, he glances at Roman to see if his brother has picked up the magic in the air? Thankful when he hasn't, then a thin, light smirk appears on his lips. "Should I leave LT?" His lips curl slightly because suddenly the picture she is sending changes; he can't stop the growl that escapes. "Judas, she is going to be the death of me." The image is crystal clear, showing him that she wants total control. Slamming his eyes close, he grinds his teeth together and enjoys the ride.

She is using his desires against him, and he can only whimper at the pleasure. The deliciousness of her magic that fills him is overwhelming but not overpowering to him; the Profeta in him marvels at the knowledge such a woman can match him and please him. The man that he is falls more deeply in love with the woman that is Liana. Letting her control the speed and tempo is the sweetest torture he has ever experienced, and it makes his body rock hard. The pull of her magic is rough and demanding, and in a rough estimate, he can only compare it to being fucked hard and slowly.  He can sense her need building, her magic wanting to crest. Yet she held onto the control.

Suddenly Roman is there beside him, murmuring, "breathe, Deano. In then out, Uce." Glancing to look at Roman, he notices that there is a burning magic wall encasing him. It's red and gold, and he knows it's their combined magic. No magic has ever looked so beautiful to him than theirs at that moment. Suddenly, the tempo of pictures in his mind changes- she is giving him some control, and he doesn't waste a minute of it. The thought of Liana on her back, legs locked around him as he drills into her, gives him the release his body needs. He is panting as his body shakes, and the magic around him burns brighter than fades as he feels her release as her magic explodes around him. Her magic weakens but doesn't leave him entirely; he feels her magic and body at rest, without any sadness or pain.

Jon isn't sure just how much time has passed, but Roman is still there, with a fresh bottle of water, and he takes the offered bottle and downs it in one long hard swallow. Katelyn is suddenly beside him, her hands on his shoulders. "Get this jacket off of him, Roman, before he has a heatstroke." He feels his brother tug on his field jacket with gentle hands, then his tee. "holy fuck." His vision is blurred slightly, but he can see the shock on Roman's face, but Katelyn is the one talking; he can barely make any sense of it, "has his lesson never looked like so?"

Wanting to look down, but he is too lightheaded, "no babe, his ink is usually black and red, Punk said Dean could use his magic to color the ink, but it's always been just those two colors." Katelyn has her hands on him, healing him, but he mutters. "New!" Katelyn jerks back in surprise and Roman asks, "what do you mean?" Katelyn answers sharply, "he learned a new lesson." Moaning, he asks brokenly, "color?" Katelyn has her hands back on his shoulders and is smoothing him, "gold." Smiling, he laughs and mutters, "she magically fucked it into me."

His eyes close, and he let his mind drift away as he let the new power dig deep into his soul. He doesn't notice that the echo of Liana's heartbeat next to his has disappeared.

——————————————————————————————

Three days later, he is up at the crack of dawn, his body is humming, and magic is beating against his nerve ends. Smiling as he flexes out a hand, the new magic fills his very fingertips. His phone rings, and he knows who it is without looking smirking; he picks it up, and husky whispers, "Hey baby." Liana's voice is soft and sleepy, but she hums out, "Hey, baby." And at that moment, he knows everything will be alright; as long as he has her, everything will be alright in his world.

"You get home, ok?" She only hums at him; her magic caresses down his back, and the new magic within him leaps up to lick at the caress. "You feel so different, baby." As he tucks in his tee and buttons his cargo pants, he chuckles, "whose fault is that, I wonder? Little miss, let me fuck my magic into you." She seems to purrs at his words, sitting down at the couch to put on his boots, "you complaining, sir?" Laughing as he put on his left boot, "no ma'am. Feel free to fuck me anytime. Magic or not." She laughs softly, and it makes his cock stiffen, growling out. "I love you, Liana." She does purr this time, "I fucking love you to the stars and back Lieutenant Jon Dean Moxley."

#fanfic #fanfiction #disclaimer #my writing #forgottencityseries #rewrite #au #fantasy #dom/sub #sex #oc #original character #age difference #character death #magic #magic user #jon moxley #jonmoxleyxoc #jon moxley smut #jon moxley fanfiction #Renee Paquette #roman reigns #seth rollins #juice robinson #triple h #John Cena #baron corbin #ruby riott #nyla rose #orange cassidy

[moxgirl]

Tete-a-Tete

Noun: heart to heart talk 

Larkin Grace surprised them both, she stood five six with a pixie hair cut of her warm chocolate hair but it was her bright cornflower blue eyes that Liana was drawn into. She thought she heard Seth suck in a breath as well but she couldn’t be sure? Plus she had her other problems on her mind, namely she was actually nervous to talk to Mox since they had bonded. 

Seth is shooting her looks, his doe eyes are crackling at her like a five-year old at times. Then he openly tells her he expects world war three  once Mox finds out he can’t main or out right kill her newly discovered slash remembered brother who also not so long ago threatened to shoot her in the head by order of his Commanding Officer. She hadn’t had the nerve to bring Seth and Juice back into the same surroundings again since that day in the garden, she didn’t know if she trusted Seth not to act out on Mox's behalf. 

In any regards Seth never questioned her on her brother, Juice never pushed her on Seth either. Juice deferred to her in a lot of things she noticed. It unsettled her at first, he was older than her, by quite a lot too and she knew he had been around the world and done so much that he had the experience to guide her and teach her. Like Mox and his brothers but he didn’t. He did however have the patience to let her talk then afterwards give his take on the situation and she valued that more than anything. It solidified her love for him in a short period of time and she now happily had two hermanos. Three if she counted Roman.

Now, back in the present she watched Seth and Larkin Grace walked into the study, a study in which Seth has more or less taken over. She got back to assessing the other girl. GIRL. Larkin Grace was indeed just that, like Liana Larkin was a girl of twenty and moved like King did. Her hands were in her pocket but her eyes were taking everything in, her eyes were warm and searching even though her body language was trying to tell a different story.  Liana had seen some girls in school that had been abused either by parents, boyfriends, even one by a teacher. But Liana saw the moment Larkin got near Seth she relaxed, her hands slipped out of her pockets and her eyes softened.

Liana had spoken to Nyla about Seth, her teacher had agreed that he might carry a natural energy wave to him. It certainly would explain her magic calming since meeting the man. Since meeting Mox, since admitting her love for him her magic had been cresting. Now bonded to him her magic was holding, yet it still peaked. The worst was when they ghost touched, the need it caused such a burn in her. It by far beat the pain of the cresting, the cresting was like a hard itch you couldn’t scratch. The burning, HURT. 

She is brought out of her musings by Seth’s voice as the study door opens, he is showing Larkin where the cameras are in the house. The new and improved one’s he himself purchased and installed, Liana blushes at this cause she is amazed at just how clear these new cameras can pick up. And also that Seth (and herself) could afford such high tech things in the first place. Larkin is asking, “infrared?” Seth is grinning madly now and it makes him so handsome. “Bet your sweet cheeks sweetheart.” Larkin turns to him, hands on her hips and narrows her eyes on him. “Are they military grade or?” Liana feels a snap of ‘something’ between them and takes a step backwards. 

She glances between them, it's almost like watching a tennis match without the ball. Seth she can see is taut and tight while Larkin is almost slouching now. Eyes wide she feels her phone vibrates in her pocket but she doesn’t dare move to answer it. Then Seth is reaching up to scratch his beard light and lets a slow smirk spread across his lips. If it had been Liana and it had been Mox smirking at her, she would’ve turned and started to run in other direction. Grant it she would have been smiling and laughing all the while but, “mind your own business brat.” Blinking Liana looked at Seth hard, she was pretty sure he had said those words. But the tone and thickness was all wrong, wasn’t her hermano. 

Larkin only laughed and leaned back and stared right back into his doe brown eyes. Then their talk turns into rules of the house and what evidence she has gathered against the New Day on her own and what she thinks she can help Seth gather. Smiling as she moves back and forth from them she fetches them water and tea with some fruit.  She sees that they are getting more and more comfortable with each other, as they talk they are getting a better understanding just how each other works. She remembers Seth is a workhorse, some due to late nights as black hat hacker then as the core his brothers instill in him. 

She was so proud of Seth, not so much of the black hat hacker days though the story he told her made her proud as well. She understands a tad bit that he only had himself back in his hacker days, only had his pride and skill to rely on that it might be a sin but she thinks that it might be ok. That he has done enough, been through enough to repair the damage he once did as a young adult. Her pride in him continues to grows. 

Liana blinks back into the present again and watches Seth with Larkin, there is a current between that is electricity. Blushing as she shifts from foot to foot she digs out her phone and types out a message,  You should feel the charge in the room. It could fry an egg.  It only takes Mox about a minute to respond,  Do I need to slap my baby brother down baby?  Bust out laugh she doesn’t cover her mouth up quick enough and it earns her funny looks from Seth and Larkin. It takes a minute but Seth narrows his eyes at her then leans forward asking, “do I even want to know?” Giggling holds her cell phone to her chest and tries to act all innocent like, “butt out Rollins this between me and my man.” She sees the delight in Seth’s eyes immediately. 

Larkin blinks however and asks, “your man?” Seth cocks his head back to her. Liana gives her a look so she innocently continues on. “I mean I thought you two were.” Seth is choking and lowering his head, his hands are tangling themselves in his hair and Liana can feel her mouth falling open but at a double take at the other girl she can see the mischief she is playing at. Snorting in more laughter Liana can’t help as she scoots over closer to Seth, leaning in to him and whispering. “Sethieee,” She draws his name out but fails when she starts to giggle.  Seth for his part only cocks his head at her, eyes narrowing at her and tells her. “You are a horrible seductress Montana.” His comment only makes her laugh harder.

Larkin is laughing now too, Liana can feel her phone ringing again and she can’t answer it. Hell she can’t even breath because she is laughing so damn hard. She knows she is crying, she is curling up around Seth  who has playfully pushed her away. Larkin has gotten herself under control, “fuck you two are great! Love it. My best friend growing up always bitched about her big brother but that was priceless.” Liana is pulling herself up, by using Seth as leverage and snorting, “it’s worse when you throw Roman into the mix.” Larkin’s eyes go wide and she almost bounces out of her seat in excitement, her pretty blue eyes light up making her beyond beautiful. “You mean there are more of you?” 

That sends Liana into another fit of laughter, Seth only moans but explains. “You misunderstand Larkin. Montana actually is my little sister cause she belongs to my big brother. “ Stopping her laughter long enough to correct him, “middle brother. You say big brother it sounds like I belong to Roman.” Seth blinks at her then laughs himself and pulls her all the way upwards, knocking her phone to the floor. “My god I couldn’t imagine that. Anyways Sass ass belongs Dean NOT Roman,” as he explains she bends down to pick up her phone she hums and sees another message from Mox. Think I will slap him anyways, after I tan your sweet ass.  Gasping out she looked at Seth and mumbled out, “what’s wrong with my ass tonight? You calling me sass ass now Mox wanting to tan it?” Seth blinks at her then grumbles, “I SOOO didn’t need to know that.”

She shot him a smirk but when she looked back at Larkin the other girl just smiled then yawns. “Seems like someone is tired from their travels and a night of laughter.” Larkin shyly lowers her eyes for a moment then sighs and softly tells them, “it’s been a hot minute since I have had a good honest laugh like that.” She looked hard at Seth for a long moment when she raised her eyes, “my dad told me certain things so I know you used to be a black hat. I don’t know what kind of black hat, not my business either. Xav is good Seth but he will get sloppy because once he realizes just good you are he won’t back down and then.” She stops, licks her lips and lowers her eyes again and takes a deep breath.

She brings her hands into her lap then she goes on, “he will start on the cocktails. His favorite is Adderall and Ritalin.” Seth leans back, blindingly grips for her hand and Liana knows without asking that he is familiar with whatever those drugs are. His voice is low and grainy when he speaks after a minute or two, “I know that cocktail very well Larkin. I know the highs and lows all too fucking well, I know how to adjust for it as well. Don’t you worry.” Casting him a look she softly laced their fingers together and asked, “ did you stop when the Military found you?” Seth didn’t answer right away and that told her the answer and it worried her a little. “It took Roman and Dean to break me of it Montana. It’s a powerful cocktail sweetheart, especially when you're used to going six to seven days without sleep.”

Watching him as he looked over at Larkin, watching as their eyes clashed. “It was hell in the beginning, the Shield I mean. The Military will give Adderall on missions, I couldn’t take it for obvious reasons but Dean and Roman come to find out were never fans of it to begin with.”  Larkin meeps out a sound but she wrings her hands together and throws at them, “my dad is trying to fix that. I don’t know the details, he had a soldier he liked under his command I guess. Things got twisted with adderall and that soldier magic I think, daddy was pissed to high heavens. Stopped accepting soldiers with magic, except one I think.” Liana hickupped and blinked at the other girl in silent question but she did mention. “There have been rare cases of some medicines that interact badly with some peoples magic.”

Larkin is shifting in her seat and shooting them odd looks. Seth seems to have picked up on it too, “Larkin, are you okay?” She sighs and falls back into her seat and puffs out, “I have some magic, don’t know if you guys believe in it or not?” Seth is snorting in laughter and it has her raising up again and looking at them wildly. “What,” she is a bundle of nerves and after admitting that her dad doesn’t like magic Liana can only imagine her discomfort, Seth Liana sees is moving to sit himself next to the other girl. Blinking as she watches as his natural energy wave moves to Larkin she wonders if Seth is even aware he does it at this point? 

But it’s there, bathing the room in a soft, calming hum. Larkin for her part closes her eyes and leans back, breathing in the calming effect of his energy wave and steady herself. “Easy Larkin,” Seth is being smooth, he has thrown an arm up around the backrest of the couch and more or less has compassed Larkin in his energy. Liana is enthralled by this, she has never seen a naturalist at work- or whatever Seth is. Curious Liana asking however, “are you a generalist or do you have a specialty?” Seth is  moving a little closer to Larkin and Liana is now biting her lower lip, trying to not to comment on her brother's movements. Larkin stutters for a moment then shoots Seth a look that is followed by a blush as she shyly answers, “I’m a specialist I guess. I'm what they call a precog.” Liana beams at her happily.

She can see the confusion in Seth’s eyes and smiles, “precognition. Have you had any visions?” She sees the light of understanding in Seth’s doe brown eyes but Larkin is answering her question. “ Some nothing major,” Liana frowns at this and starts to pick up the dishes and trash murmuring. “All magic is major Larkin.” Nibbling her lower lip as she exits the room.

——————————————————————————————

Seth watches Montana gather the dishes and carry them out of the room, seeing the way she was nibbling on her lower lip. Knew there was something on her mind, casting a look at Larkin he couldn’t deny there was an instant draw to the young woman. Her humor and sass was sexy as hell and made him want to sink into her. After giving Dean so much flack he wasn’t going to be ignorant of his desire for Larkin but he saw her caution signs, saw her slight small hesitations. 

So he would have to move slowly and carefully if he decided to process forward. The hurt from Becky still stings but this desire burned greater than anything he has ever felt before. Nyla’s words about soulmates mocks him and makes him chuckle, then amazement hits him. If this the feeling that Dean felt how in the hell did he deny it and for so long? 

Watching Liana come back into the room, “Larkin if you want I can show you to your room so you can get settled in and get relaxed.” Liana is holding out her hand and when Larkin reaches out to take she promptly lets go, casts him a quick look then shakes her then gets up. “I understand if you don’t like magic,” Seth snorts at this and stands himself. Stretching as he does so and moans when his joints pop one by one, “Larkin I don’t know if you noticed but I am magically dead. But Montana on the other hand.” He pauses and Liana lets her magic raise up and fill up her eyes the way she does. It makes her eyes take on that golden glow he finds fascinating so much, “is brimming with it as you can see. So is my big brother. Together they are frightening.” Liana blushes prettily at his words.

Smiling as Larkin’s eyes go wide as takes new stock of the five stood redhead in a new light. There is a light in her own eyes of respect he sees, something else. Something almost darker. It has him rocking forward, the question on his lips but the girls are moving out of the room and it dies just as quickly. Instead he leans back for a moment then his cell phone rings, digging it out of pocket and sees a blank number coming up on the caller id and knows instantly who it is. Smiling tightly he answers with, “I heard you want to tan Montana ass?” There is a snort but his brother's voice is low and tired when he speaks. “Tanning is the last thing I want to do to it little brother.” Grinning Seth shakes and decides to mock him.

“I can remember a time when you would have yepled at me for saying such things. To be able to sink into a nice tight.” He doesn’t get any further because Dean actually does yell at him, “shut your fucking mouth. You fucking brat, you’re in the same damn house with my woman and talking trash.” Seth can’t help it, he just starts laughing again. After a few minutes, of his laughter and Dean’s cursing he manages out. “Easy up Deano I am not into redheads anymore.” He says it softly as he casts his eyes upwards and pictures Larkins soft milk chocolate pixie locks. The way her bangs fell just right into her light blue eyes, as he pictured it he felt his cock stir. “So what's your favor now little brother?” Smirking as he readjusted his jeans a little, “sassy pixies.” Dean doesn’t miss a beat with him and doesn’t miss the opportunity to tease him. “Sassy you say? It’s a delicious quality.” 

Seth can only smile big and murmur softly, “I look forward to finding out. She looks devine.” At his words Dean only laughs at him and he hears Roman in the background asking what was damn funny?

——————————————————————————————

It was late by the time Liana helped Larkin get settled into her old bedroom, Seth muttered about leaving them to do ‘girly things’ and stepped down to the basement to do some type of workout. They chatted for about another one hour before Liana excused herself to let the other girl decompress over her trip and get settled in.

Slipping into the shower she wasted no time in washing, her hair took the longest. Once done she moved onto her body and dropped the soap when a light caress came gliding across her back, moaning she opened her magic and returned Mox’s caress. The touch feathered downward only to come smoothing back up her ribcage in a sensual manner that left her weak in the knees and wanting so much more. “Mox, please.” Even though her ghost lover couldn’t hear her, his magic moved lazily to cup her breasts and squeezes. Moaning as the pleasure starts to build she leans back against the shower wall and shyly hikes a foot up on the tub.

Blushing as she pushes Mox’s magic lower and off her breasts, down to where the pleasure is starting to burn she gasps when his magic licks at her folds then seemingly teases her sensitive flesh. “Please baby,” she is barely aware that her hips have jerked away from the shower but as she clears her mind she realizes Mox’s magic is gone. Standing there for a moment she is left wanting and needing, so when she steps back under the spray of the hot shower her body jerks and she can’t help the moan that escapes her lips as a rush of warm cream pools from her core.

Finishing her shower in a pout she barely has time to wrap a towel around and walk into her bedroom when her tablet starts to ring. The ringtone tells her it’s her Skype app so it Mox, looking down at her body- that’s only dressed in a towel she blushes. Grabbing another towel so she can dry her hair she grabs her tablet and moves to set it up on her vanity hoping her nerve won’t fail her. Answering with what she hoped was a sassy, “bonjour baby.” The sass falters when she accepts a video request from him and sees him. He is in what him and Seth calls a ‘hooch’ meaning their housing unit and he is sitting comfortably on a makeshift couch in nothing but a pair of cut off cargo pants. The sight takes her breath away and makes her mouth water at the same time.

She watches him take in her, sees the moment he realizes she is nothing but a towel. There is a moment then he hisses at her, “are you fucking TRYING to kill me woman?” His magic is in his beautiful blue eyes and it makes her bite down on her lower bite, “Montana.” The moan escapes at her nickname and she can only shyly blink at him, ”I was in the.” Mox is leaning forward onto his knees with his elbows now, his eyes devouring her hungrily. She can feel herself becoming wet all over again and she doesn’t want it to end, his eyes she thinks agrees. “I see that baby. And Judas am I missing out, hell woman you gotta know there ain’t no sin I won’t commit for you.” Swallowing she wants to think of something super sexy to say or do because that just turned her thighs to goo but all that comes out of her mouth is, “I will be whatever sin you want to commit, baby.” His lips peel back and she can see he actually lick his upper teeth with his tongue and her core is now throbbing with want for him.

He seems to read her body in an instant because his magic is back and it’s hard against her core, rubbing and licking hot and brightly against her. Reaching out to grab the edge of the vanity she gasped and whimpered. His voice was rough, dark, and delicious. “You’re my lust and my gluttony baby,” eyes close as his magic scraped against her most sensitive area he snapped, “eyes on me Liana. When you fucking cum I want to see your eyes.” As the pleasure mounted within her she wanted nothing more than to close her eyes and to surrender to the utopia would follows but his tone, his command gave her quarter to disobey. Slowly opening her eyes all the way, she found herself swaying her hips slightly and when she thought he was going to tease forever she felt his magic explode deep down within her.

Crying out softly she was only half aware of him murmuring, “that’s it baby just let it take it. Fuck you came so hard for me baby.” Panting as she tried to get her breathing back under control she moaned at the mess she felt in between her legs. Letting her eyes drift close as she lowered her head for a moment she was almost afraid of how it will actually be once she and Mox can physically be ‘together?’ Softly she feels his magic in her hair as she tries to control her breathing more, “that’s it baby. Easy now, enjoy the after effects now.” After a few more minutes, after she got her breathing back under control she could feel what he meant. Her body was totally lax and relaxed. Her mind, even though she knew she tell him about Juice, was calm.

Peeking at him she smiled, warming, to reassure him that she was good now and when she did he kicked back and relaxed himself.  This gave her the perfect opportunity to take in his body, letting eyes travel across his taunt body she marvels at his tattoos that cover his right arm and side, the ink disappears a little bit under the cut offs he is wearing and she wonders if the design goes down his hip? Something tickles at the back of her mind in answer to that, that the ink does in fact spread across his hip and possibly his inner thigh. She is sure she had seen a similar design before but she doesn’t dwell on it instead she continues to worship every contour and plain of his body. 

His chest is smooth and so well defined, her fingers itch to roam across it, to be able to run her lips across every inch of him. His voice is so low and grainy but it makes her blush to be caught eyeing him up, ” you like what you see baby?” She is nervous again when they make eye contact but her body starts to warm under his gaze. Nodding she forces out, “I want to touch you so badly Mox.” More heat leaps into his eyes and she knows that when the time comes he will burn her alive but she doesn’t care. 

Reality is she wants to be burned by him. “I want you so fucking bad baby. Liana I have never in life wanted a woman as bad as I want you, when I get my hands on you.” He takes a moment to breath but the heat in gaze is still burning her, melting her. “I am going to take my time to learn the feel of every inch of your body. The way you taste. I want to see and feel you clenching around my cock when you cum, hear you beg me for more and know you’re under me wanting me.” She can almost see the desire come to life in his eyes and a small part of her is scared of the intensity of that desire but her heart and soul won’t deny that she craves him and all his desires like the air she needs to breath. 

Smiling softly she takes a deep breath and tries to calm her racing heart, “I want you too Mox, I am not experienced as you. I worry that I am going to disappoint you so much but my heart is yours and my body craves you to the point it hurts. I wake up in the mornings and I am,” licking her lips she meets his eyes. Sees his magic, his desire, his love and pushes onward so she can make him understand. “Hot and wet, my body knows it needs you. That it's ready for you and yet.” Her voice dies off because he has closed his eyes, she can see his fists are closed tightly and his head is lowered. His magic is tight but still deep within her. “Soon baby, I swear to all the fucking Gods there are I will be home soon then you’re mine. As far as disappointing me Liana, don’t. Baby we can ease into everything we need, nice and slow.”

Feeling so ashamed she lowers her eyes for ever doubting, not him cause it wasn’t him, it was herself she had been doubting. Lowering her head she tries to push back the shame and tries hard to fumble out an apology but she feels so empty inside, Mox is there whispering to her, “Liana don’t, please don’t cut me off.” Nodding she caresses him with her own magic and pushes away her doubts.

Tying to get the mood back to what it was, to a lighter atmosphere. Blushing she giggled shyly and cast him a nod then set to start drying her hair. It was a lovers game Amber had told her about, one she had played with Josh when they had first out as lovers. Liana had been appalled back then. At fifteen she wasn’t into boys like her friend, still wasn’t. No she was just into Mox. But the game could be helpful and useful if the right questions were asked. Nibbling on her lower lip she dared to ask , “want to play a game with me Mox?” He raised an eyebrow and shifted on the couch, arms going back to lay against the backrest, and he kicked out his hips a little more to get more comfortable. Sneaking a peak Liana noticed there was a bulge in his cut offs and couldn’t stop the moan from bubbling up out of her throat.

He is smirking at her, his hand is scratching his lower stomach and she can’t take her eyes away from the movement until his voice softly tells her,  “How about you be my good girl first and drop that towel so I can see every glorious sexy inch of you. I am fucking dying to see you baby.” Shaking her head, she smiled and sat down on the vanity seat and started to pat her hair dry. “I remember I am not supposed to give you everything you want.” Mox only continues to smirk at her but she sees he lick his lips as he glances at her towel again, “it worked out for you pretty good last time didn’t it?” Blushing, she huffs and asks, “Are you going to play with me or not?” As soon as the words left her mouth she froze cause Mox was snapping forward and his eyes were alight, “that’s what I am trying to do baby. I want to play with every fucking inch of you.”

Swallowing she tried to hide the goosebumps his words caused and knew by his smile she failed but she pressed on, “we ask each other questions and when we answer the other gets a reward. We start out small to get to the good stuff at the end.” Mox cocks his head to the side and watches her, “I will go first. I will ask a basic question then you get to.” She stops and thinks then blushes, “say pick my panties I will wear to bed tonight when you answer.” Mox has placed a finger against his lips and whispers, “and if I don’t want you to wear any tonight?” Gasping she tries to conceal her shock but with his heated stare she doesn’t back down, “then I guess I don’t wear any panties to bed tonight.” He rumbles passionately, “game on baby.”

Blushing she nods and starts, “what is your favorite form of public display of affection?” She feels giddy inside and when Mox answers it's soft and sweet, “I like holding hands. I like the constant contact.” Smiling, she softly whispers, “I can't wait to hold you Mox.” His eyes glow for a second, “no panties in bed tonight baby.” Nodding she continued to pat her hair dry motioned Mox to ask the next question, “what is the first thing you want from me?” She blinks, a little bit in confusion then thinks about the question. “A kiss, to finally be able to feel your lips against mine.”

The softness is still lining Mox’s face at her answer, but he adds, “I can't wait for that either Liana. To feel any part of you against me is all I want right now.” Humming she nods and Mox asks, “what’s your reward for that one babe?” Thinking she swallows hard and murmurs, “how do you like to be touched baby?” There is huskiness in her voice, and it has Mox leaning back, his body on display for her once again. His voice goes even lower, “right now Montana I want your magic on my cock just like before.” Moaning she lets her magic dip down, adding all the heat her body is creating to it. Closing her eyes, she pictures what it would be like to physically touch this part of Mox. “holy fuck baby,” she lets her magic guide her she cracked her eyes open and was greeted by Mox’s body taunt and drawn so tight, his head was threw back and a moan was escaping his mouth.

“Fuck Liana I don’t know what your doing but fuck baby don’t stop,” applying more heat and magic she stoke him in the way he had taught her, picturing him in her hands. She knew, from hearing her friends talk that a man really likes the feel of a woman using her mouth to pleasure him so with a small blush she pictured running her tongue along the hardness that was him. Mox was snarling in seconds, head snapping forward his magic burning bright in his eyes. “Drop the fucking towel Liana,” she heard not only the magic in his voice but the control and desire.

Reaching up she untucked the corner of the towel from her chest and let the towel fall. Watching from half cracked eyes she wondered if her body pleases him? She knew she had larger breasts than most girls her age, somewhat a decent dipped waist and full hips. Mox had called her beautiful before but now, in front of him mostly nude she was uncertain. “Judas baby your so fucking beautiful,” blushing she watched as his right hand came down to readjust the bulge in his shorts. Mox’s voice only added to the heat pooling in between her legs, “Mox, baby. Please,” his magic was there in an instant, the hardness of it was rough and fast against her.

“Can you share your magic with me baby?” His question was just as rough and as needy as she was but she opened her magic in a way she hadn’t tried before. Swallowing she pushed her magic at Mox and moan when she felt a deeper connection but not deep enough. “I want you to picture what I am describing to you baby, I take it that’s how I felt your mouth on me?” Nodding she moaned and pictured his words.

It didn’t take long for her world to shatter in pleasure once again.

——————————————————————————————

It was an hour later, and she had moved onto her bed during their play, now she laid naked and breathing hard as her body exploded one last time. Mox like wise was groaning in pleasure- he was stripped of his cargo shorts and was catching his breath. His voice only made her body tingle now, “that was incredible baby.” Liana could only hum in agreement. She lazily stretched out and felt Mox’s magic glide across her bare hip and smiled, “I don’t think I will get enough of you Liana.” his voice was raw and filled with magic. Licking her lips, she whispered softly, “and it's only going to get better Mox.”

She knew that he would understand her meaning, that once they could actually touch one another- life would be so different. “I don’t think my magic can mimic yours in what we just did but I think it's growing- changing.” Reaching down to pull some covers up around her she blushed when Mox made no attempt to cover himself from her eyes, so she let her eyes wander. “Stop that or are you ready for round two?” Giggling she whispered, “not my fault you have no shame and are so delicious looking!” At that she watches as his head falls backwards and he lets out another curse.

Suddenly there is a knock at her bedroom door and when she spreads her magic out she finds Seth, calling out, “one second Sethie.” Slipping off the bed she quickly throws an oversized tee on and goes to grab a pair of panties when Mox’s voice stops her, “no panties tonight remember baby.” Blushing she nods and smooths down the tee to make sure it covers everything then goes and answers the door.

Seth is there, sweating and tired looking and she splashes a little magic on him, he instantly smiles and nods in thanks. “I am heading to bed; the house is locked up, Larkin is fast asleep and I got all the new security alarms on and active so let me know if you leave-kay.” Nodding she places a kiss on his cheek and turns to close the door when Seth asks, “have you broken the news to Deano yet? I mean I am expecting world war three with.” Snapping out, “good night Seth.” and clicks the door close.

Deep breath before she heads back to bed and where her tablet is waiting. Climbing into bed she doesn’t immediately look at Mox which she will learn only makes it harder. “Why does little brother expect there to be world war three baby?” Sighing she asks, “can we do this. Maybe like never, Mox, tonight has been so special.” When she does glance back at him she finds him reaching for his shorts and a hard look in his eyes. “something we should get out in the open right now Liana, there is not going to be any secrets nor games between us. So yeah if we need to have a world war to get something out and in the open it's going to happen. I don’t play games with that shit anymore.”

Feeling a little scolded by him Liana lowers her eyes and wants to scream that she could never keep a secret from him but she knows that would be childish. Huffing sadly, she starts, “fine remember the unknown staff sergeant that threatened me?” Mox was zipping up his shorts when she spoke, hands stilling he asked, “did Seth finally ID him?” Snorting she wanted to laugh, “no but I did.” The growl Mox lets loose makes her snuggle deeper into her bed but she doesn’t stop, “Seth thinks you're going to kill him.” His magic is laced in his voice, “damn straight I am, he threatened what's mine.”

Popping herself on one elbow she fires back, “no, your not.” There is a look of pure disbelief on his handsome face that Liana smiles for a second, “care to share with me why I ain’t?” Nodding she shot him a small beam of a smile, “cause if you kill Juice I will be very unhappy with you.” His magic has him snapping back, “I don’t give a fuck if your unhappy with me just as long as your safe baby.” Letting her magic raise up and into her eyes she asked softly, “please don’t kill my brother Mox.”

Mox simply explodes and sighs, “the fuck babe! You can't expect me not.” She soaks her magic through their bond and pictures what it would be like to mount Mox and have her way with him as he fills her body and soul. Growling Mox mutters, “you don’t fight fair baby.” With that the picture changes and she let’s Mox flip them over and drives them both to their peaks again.

——————————————————————————————

It was the next day after and Jon has never felt his body so loose before. They had spent the whole night exploring the new side of Liana magic and how she can open it up for the both of them. How it felt to be able to share their imagination with one another. It gave both of them a good starting point of their physical relationship, had in effect killed the shyness and awkwardness that Liana had been showing.

Closing his eyes, he can’t help but replay the play they had done. The way Liana had teased him when she wanted to but also how submissive she had been not only to his magic but his dominance as well. Her never ending trust in him also made his heart beat faster, he wondered when (and he knew it was just a matter of time) her own dominance would kick in? He knew it was there, wasn’t threatened by it and in fact craved it.

The memory of her magic at work, the way it worked still baffled him but there were still thousands of types of magic being discovered every day and yet something told him that it was more the connection he shared with Liana that allowed her magic to work like it had.

Eyes still closed he remembered the image of her spreading her legs for him, watching as she shyly touched parts of her body that she only wanted him to know, watched as she pictured his mouth worshipping her where her fingers touched. The way her back had bowed and her fingers sped up from pleasuring herself, all the while holding onto the fantasy of him tasting and touching her.

A cough had him snapping his eyes open to notice Roman standing in front of him, “seems like I am not the only one that had a good night/morning last night.” Licking his lips, he tried to push back the memory of Liana begging for him to fulfill her and the sounds of her soft meowing when she came flying apart for him.

“Trust me my morning was pretty good but if you spent your night in between Katelyn’s thighs then you got one up on me.” Roman grins evilly and nods but says not unkindly, “in time Uce and damn me but I would almost pay money to see you and Montana that first time. It's going to burn the house down.” Laughing Jon can only nod in agreement then a knock at his door stopping their light conversation.

Cocking his head to the side when Katelyn entered, her eyes narrowed and hardened Jon was half tempted to run away at her stern look. Roman had stepped up to more than likely give her a kiss but stopped after two steps in. Her voice when she spoke was tight and was directed to him, “Profeta Ambrose, yes?” Shifting he let all the playfulness and teasing slip out and let the Profeta in him answer, “si sai.” She gave him a curt head nod and spoke harshly, “there is a nino outside and your “men” won't let him pass nor will they deliver his message.”

Standing up and tossing his tee up and over his head and tossing it over his field jacket he addresses Roman, “hermano let him in.” Roman nods and stops by Katelyn long enough to run his knuckles down the side of her face and neck and whispers, ‘baby you might not want to be here for this.” She shakes her head and holds her ground, so Jon gives praise, “you have a strong nina hermano now quit dallying and do as I say.” Fire leaps up in Katelyn’s eyes but Roman tisk’s her quiet.

The nino is around fourteen and when he enters his eyes are lowered, head bowed, hands behind his back. He knows some respect, Jon will repay it, “be centered nino and get to the point if wish to leave as came this day.” The boy’s head comes up, but he doesn’t meet Jon’s eyes and it makes him smile. “Mi Maestro wishes to have a conversacion Profeta Ambrose.” Jon stills, “name him.” The surprise meets his eyes for a fleeting second then drops his eyes in shame, “perdoname, I am his favorito, most know.” Jon grinds his teeth together at the backhanded insult and lets his magic free.

The boy doesn’t move nor cries out when his nose breaks, he doesn’t even attempt to wipe the blood away instead he answers clearly, “I serve the Dios.” At his words Katelyn sucks in a hiss and moves to stand beside Roman but she says nothing. But from the corner of his eye Jon can see she curls up and into Roman’s larger frame. He pay’s it no mind.

Deep inside of him the Ambrose part of him stirs and his magic hums then a slight stream of bubbly gold magic meres with his red, the female magic makes him hard and he sits himself back into his chair. “Tell Bray at the nights fullest in the place of the dead.” The boy bows his head, his nose still dripping blood and backs out of his office.

Roman closes the door behind him, “I take it we are making another late-night trip to that creepy ass cemetery?” Jon can only grunt as the part of him that is Ambrose licks at the innocent bright magic weaving its way deeper in him.

——————————————————————————————

It’s midnight and Jon is dressed in black harem pants and a pair of straw sandals. His arms and chest are uncovered; there is a silver hooped earring in his left ear. In the here and now Jon had never been more Profeta Ambrose than he was right now, not even when he had killed Jericho down in the tunnels. Eyes glaring up at the moon he let his magic harden, sharpen and get colder there is only a moment of surprise when that warm bubbly magic lessens before slamming back into him harder and stronger.

Smirking he rumbles, “you're just feeding the beast baby.” There is a second and with no sound, “they say speaking to the voices in one's head is the first true sign of insanity.” Turning slowly and carefully Jon made his body stay relaxed and loose. “The voices have yet led me astray.” Taking in Bray Wyatt Jon would have never guessed that this man was Dios. Nodding his head to the side, “my respects for your loss Wyatt.” The flash of grief that flickered in the other man's eyes told Jon all he needed to know. Bray had loved his sister deeply.

Once the flash was gone anger took its place, “I care not for you nor respects on my loss, the only thing I want from you nino is your power.” Tensing Jon rolled his shoulders and let a fraction of his power free, keeping his bond and Liana’s magic hidden. “Try me pretender.” Wyatt’s magic shot through the roof and Jon could only grin in pleasure when the hunger shot straight to him. Flaring out his magic to match, he watched in disappointment as Bray’s magic started to flutter and sputter. Laughing out right he simply stated, “Lets stop dicking around Bray, this isn’t even a quarter of my output and you're almost done.” As sweat dripped down Bray’s face but he smirked, “Ruby said you might be a hidden trove, Corbin also warned me that might stand against me when the time comes to collect my new Alta Sacerdotisa.”

Letting his magic bubble up and shine skin level Jon kept his voice light, “that’s what you want with Liana Gilbert? You think she is that powerful?” He needed answers and had to play politics to get them. Bray only laughed, “Think? Nino I know she is. She at the age of six out powered my sister who was seven years her older, her magic is untapped and untrained at the moment but I will enjoy breaking her in. I will enjoy teaching her the power her body holds.” There red haze of anger was threatening to stop the words coming from Bray Wyatt’s mouth. Instead he focuses on something else, “Corbin thinks she belongs to him.” Bray laughs again only stops to whisper, “you have measured the nino, correct?”

Letting a laugh out himself he agrees, “Corbin is no threat. What about Ruby?” Here Bray stops and considers the question, “she will pay for her transgression, for the life blood of my sister she took. Not even Liana can save her, I won't permit it!” Blinking Jon wondered why he thought Liana would care about Ruby’s life? “What’s your end goal with Liana.” Bray cocked his head to the side and simply put it, “she will carry the next Dios or Diosa.” Freezing Jon’s mind jumbled to piece it together then it snaps together for him, “are you saying Liana is the missing Diosa?” Bray looks at him in question, “You mean you didn’t know?”

Jon can only numbly hear Bray, his magic is bubbling and boiling at the same time, Liana’s magic splashes across his and he jerks his back. The shame of doing so is instant and when he reaches out to caress hers back she pulls back further. Guilt washed over him and threatened to tear him in two but as Bray simply gave him a quizzed look before he turned and left. Jon felt his body start to shake.

He had spent two years in hell in this City, became a new man under its walls. Lost his wife to his magic only to gain something more precious and that’s what Liana was. Simply precious, innocent in ways he hoped the world never tainted or tarnished but now here it was. The one place he hoped to burn to the ground, his heartbeats birthplace was more than likely her power core. Not her power, no she was grown and powerful enough to have nurtured her magic. But should he follow through with his plan to burn the City she would feel the ache and the emptiness as after effect.

In his haste he pushed her away. No he had pushed her magic away, the magic the City had given her at the time of her conception. “FUCK!” The part of him that was Ambrose in him rages to life and pulls Liana’s magic to him, he is hard and demanding in this rough caress but the fear that is driving him gives him no quarter. Won’t let her or himself back down or pull away. 

When she resists again he pushes his fear into his magic and the love he feels for her. Her answer drops him to his knees and makes his vision blackened. For she has forgave him for his transgression but also made him feel the pain of his rejection. He only hopes he can repair the damage he has caused.

——————————————————————————————

It's late at night when the skype app on her tablet rings and it's been a full day since Mox had rejected her magic touch. The burn that his magic had caused then the scared. She had felt so helpless but the moment he had reached back out to her her anger had flashed.

She goes to bed that night in tears not answering the skype call and letting the other part of her soul feel her sadness.

——————————————————————————————

The next day Seth receives an incoming text from Roman,

First major fight, Uce has drunk himself stupid. How’s Montana?

Snorting Seth finally understands why Montana won’t come out of her room and he can hear her sobbing. Those sobs have echoed around the house since late last night and show no signs of stops. Seth knows this has nothing to do with the problem of Dean not being about to kill Montana’s brother. Turning when he hears footsteps behind him he sees Larkin coming up, a worried expression on her beautiful face.  Her concerned cornflower blue eyes are dim and she moves to closer, “Seth is Liana ok?” Larkin is chewing on her lower lip and Seth wants to suck on it.

Shaking his head, he coughs and whispers, “she and Deano had a.” Pausing cause, he actually doesn’t know the proper label for whatever it was that Dean and Montana had this time. So he decides to go with the basic, “misunderstanding.”  Larkin gives him an odd look but asks, “he wouldn’t happen to have blue eyes and like a reddish blonde hair would he?” Blinking in confusion he asks, “why does that matter?” She shrugs her shoulders and reminds him, “my magic Seth.”

Eyes wide, Seth fish’s for a pic of Dean on his phone and shows it to her when he finds one, she smiles and nods, “yep that’s him.’ Seth suddenly feels like a kid on Christmas Day, “when and what did you see babe?” The endearment slips but either notices, “the first night I got here, she took my hands in hers.” Smiling, she explains, “there is this funny shaped water fountain, I think it's in a desert, don’t ask me why I think that but I do.” Here Seth puts up his hands, “no -no your right it's funny shaped and in a desert.” Nodding she continues, “there is this adorable little boy playing in the water,”  she points to his phone, “I assumed he had his fathers eyes but his moms unique hair color but there are splashes of blonde in there.”

Giggling like a schoolgirl Seth asks, “how old is the boy?” Larkin pauses and thinks about it. “He is around five I think, his sister is around two.” In his delight Seth bends down and kisses her hard on the mouth and jerks back to his phone.

Montana is a crying mess but no worries Big Dog it's all good! Fate has a way of working itself out.

Roman reply makes him laugh out loud.

Not sure I like this new belief system of yours.

#fanfic #fanfiction #disclaimer #rewrite #writing #forgottencityseries #au #fantasy #au fantasy #dom/sub #sex #magic #magic user #oc #original character #character death #age difference #wrestling #jon moxely #jonmoxleyxoc #jon moxley fanfiction #Renee Paquette #roman reigns #seth rollins #orange cassidy #cm punk #juice robinson #ruby riott #darby allin #Chris Jericho

[moxgirl]

A world where magic is being discovered by humans and their governments some soldiers are unlucky to have their magic source torn open in the hardest of times but when a clear all mission goes horrible for one Sgt. Jon Moxley (one without his Shield brothers) finds himself at the painful mercy in an ancient Forgotten City that has forgotten more about magic that the outside world has ever known. One that lives within its own sets of rules and limits and one he must learn if he wants to live and get any of his platoon out alive. But as weeks turn into months, months into years Moxley's turns into someone else. Into something else, something that belongs within the City.

When the time comes to return "stateside" to his normal life. To his wife, he has to learn to box the new side of himself that had been unleashed in the City and when he can't, when his wife has proven it's too much he willing goes into the very hell that held him hostage for so very long. This time he has his Shield brothers tagging along and before long there letters from a young girl clear across the world that makes his heart beat faster and his magic heat and warm in anticipation. He however could never guess her connection to the City or the hold she would have over him.

Together they will create something so beautiful and so powerful it will have the most powerful of magic users across the world coming to either eliminate them or help them create the City to it's former glory.

#fanfic #fanfiction #amoxgirl #disclaimer #the beginning #pin post #series #jon moxley #jonmoxleyxoc #oc #original character #wrestling

[moxgirl]

Cipher

Verb: put (a message) into secret writing; encode.

It had been two days since the unknown manner of death of one Drew McIntyre. He and Roman had both been back and forth on questioning not only Baron Corbin but the head Medic at their medical facility within the City. The most senior Medic could only scratch his head at Jon and openly state, “It’s like someone liquefied his brain and heart, the lungs looked fucking melted Lt. It’s the damnedest thing I have ever seen in my whole career.” Jon only grunted in acknowledgment.

Now standing outside the Medics office with Roman his brother slid him a look and asked lowly, “you could do that, correct?” Deciding not to hold anything back Jon merely threw his brother a glance and rumbled back, “I was doing something very similar to Corbin at the same time when whoever slipped past me and beat me to McIntyre.” The anger that radiated off of him was hot and heavy but Roman gave him no pause, “what do you mean?” Sighing in disgust Jon and started to walk, “it was a spell that killed McIntyre. I felt it the moment it started to be cast, so did Corbin. He doesn't have enough magic to cast it so that tells me he has been exposed to it to be able to detect it.”  Roman blinks hard at him but nods and goes on. 

“This tells us a number of different things then. Firstly, and I am assuming so feel free to correct me if I get anything wrong. that it was another Profeta that did this? Cause I know I can't read magic all that great but what I could sense from Corbin was he had next to nothing or is that because I was comparing him to you? From what I know of juju and your type of magic you seem to be powder keg compared to most.” Jon found himself flushed at the question, it was really the first time either one of his brothers had openly praised his magic or his skill with it. Roman wasn’t only praising him but seemed proud of it and in that moment another tangled web around his heart melted away.

Swallowing hard Jon tried to voice the words, “it would have to be a skilled Profeta Roman not many can cast that spell.” Roman stops him and asks him, “can you?” Taking a deep breath he simply nods and continues on with his explanation, “Corbin’s magic at hard best could fit in the palm of my hand and he doesn’t have the skill to sneak by me. This is someone good and as,” he finds himself hesitating slightly. “At least as powerful as I am. Corbin’s magic is better suited for offense than defensive but he said his father taught him.” As they stepped out into the City the heat hits them full force and took their breath away for a moment but then Jon continued on. “Yet that makes no sense, his father is a Maj if his jacket was correct.” 

Roman stills and looks up at the sun and sighs, “your right so what the fuck are we missing. Could his father have, I don’t know, married or bonded a Sacerdotisa or something during his tour here?” Jon felt his skin wanted to crawl at that thought but he had to give it some merit. “She would have schooled him in some of the law and practices but I doubt he would took them to heart then brought his son up in them.” As they walked corporals approached them with reports and questions but they continued to talk it out, “could his mother handed him off to a Profeta, I mean what if he showed promise as a child with his magic and they handed him off to someone and he grew up thinking the Profeta was his dad or something.”

Jon shook his head, “sorry uce the Profeta would have beat that idea right out of him and right quick.” Roman he saw snarled at the idea of beating a child. Letting out a growling he snaps out, “there is something we are fucking missing here and it’s major, Corbin thinks it fucking hilarious that we missing this puzzle piece cause whatever it is seems to be a big piece to this puzzle.” Running a hand through his hair he adds lowly, “and I feel like it could cost Liana her life if we fuck up Ro.” Roman stops him with a hand on his shoulder and just as softly tells him, “we will figure it out uce but it's one step at a time, first we need to find if it was a Profeta that cast the spell while we have Sethie look deeper in Maj Corbin cause we need more intel on him and his wife.”

Jon blinked in surprise at Roman’s statement and then laughed, “only you big brother, only you.” Roman gives him a curious look so he explains, “we need to go see Punk, I can pick his brain about who else is powerful enough within the City to cast that spell and he can touch up my ink as well.” At that Roman looks at him in shock and Jon can see the small amount of hestaintion in his eyes but he doesn’t ask because Roman is asking, “Punk?” Smiling he nods, “A former Profeta who gave it all up for the woman he loves.” Taking a deep breath he looks straight ahead, his mind wanders back to that night. “My platoon was small Roman. Men and women of sixteen, only three of us survived. Cassidy and I were by far the worst off because we ended up with Jericho. Aj was lucky because she ended up with Punk, then Jericho challenged him and won, he got all right to Aj.”

Roman he saw was horrified but let him continue. “That night, after Lita had tended to me and I had made sure Cassidy was as safe as I could make him, I saw and understood what had happened. Saw that Jericho was about to ‘take’ his first lesson with Aj. I snapped I guess. She was my soldier, under my command,  my protection and here she was about to be raped under my watch.” Roman stopped him and put both his hands on his shoulders, his blueish grey eyes drilling into him. “So I used the most powerful spell I had learned and killed the sonofabitch. I remember Punk coming afterwards and I know I would’ve died if it wasn't for him after the casting but for the next two month I was.”

He goes quiet, lost in the memory and the only thing that brings him back is the soft caress of warm bubbly magic against his. Smiling, he shakes his head and nods to Roman. “The rest I will tell you later, it’s not important right now. Just know I trust Punk, with my life.” Roman returns his nod but there is a look in his brother's eyes, pain, sorrow, and a touch of rejection so Jon lays a hand on Roman’s shoulder. “I promise I will tell you Ro but those two years were hell I can’t do it all in one go.” He sees the relief and then the understanding in those big blue grey eyes and knows they are back on the same page. “Just as long as you know I am here Dean. Just as long as you know WE are here.” Smiling as he let his magic reach out and caress the warm loving magic that was linked to his. Sighing in pure joy of the feel, “I know Ro, I know.”

Roman is grinning from ear to ear, “so is there a Alta Sacerdotisa that would be powerful enough to cast that spell to kill McIntyre?” Thinking long and hard Jon bit his lower lip for a moment, “since Sister Abigail? I would be hard pressed to take a guess. I know Lita isn’t.” Roman throws him a sideway glance, “Ruby?” Feeling his skin crawl at the mere name of the other Sacerdotisa, “perhaps. I would bet I haven’t seen all that bitches tricks.” Roman is digging into his pocket and pulling out a piece of bubblegum then popping it into his mouth, smirking he digs out a cigarette and lights it up. They stand there a moment not saying a word, then Roman nods to him. “Required taste?” Glancing down at the cigarette then shrugging Jon mutters out. “Tobacco is an easy trade around here for some odd fucking reason.” 

As they start to walk again he adds, “my magic burns the nicotine off fairly quickly, it’s the same thing with alcohol these days.” Roman blows out a bubble with his bubblegum and it pops loudly. “That fucking sucks.” Choking back laughter Jon lets his magic curl up in the warm sensually magic that teasing across his senses and makes his heart beat faster. Dropping the cigarette and stepping on it he holds out his hand to Roman and when his brother drops another piece of bubblegum into his palm he pops it into his mouth and mutters. “Tastes better anyways.”  Roman just laughs at him.

——————————————————————————————

It was early evening when Jon and Roman made it to a two-story mud hooch, it’s dons on Jon that this will be Roman’s first encounter with a true Profeta but then Punk is not a typical Profeta so he gives his brother no warning. Smiling when a heavily petite pregnant brunette answered the door he couldn’t stop the thought of how long it would be before Liana gifted him with the gift of a child.

The thought of having children scared him, with his magic being so deadly and his rage so unstable but with Liana he could see it happening. Suddenly he was pulled from his thoughts by the petite woman, “Lt what a nice surprise.” Grinning he couldn’t help but play with her, “Aj darling you been up to some hijinks without me?” Keeping his hands on her shoulders to make sure her ‘Profeta’, or as she puts it her ‘husband’ wouldn’t misunderstand not that Punk would.

A giggle as she stepped back and slid her own hands down from his neck to slap playful at his chest, “I want to meet the woman that can handle your hijinks Lt.” Eyes lightening up with laughter he merely hummed and smirked when she widened her eyes and pushed against him. “Boss it Lt, about time you let all the women know what they are missing out on and I am not talking about just those hooch mama’s either.” Laughing out right now Jon knew that this was life; his brother at his back, a near and dear friend and the echo of the heart beat of the woman he loved.

Opening his magic, he watched as Aj almost tumbled backwards in her surprise as she ‘felt’ the bond he shared with Liana. “Holy fuck Jon!” Her voice was rough and light as she examined what little bit he opened to her. A noise to his left had him cocking his head in welcome to her husband, smiling he nodded to the baffled woman and turned his attention to Punk. “Profeta Punk, I,” the other man cuts him off, “will shut the fuck up. How many times do I have to tell you, that’s over and done with. If you want something just come right out and say it.” Smirking Jon placed his hands out in front of him and surrendered. “Alright- alright, you win. I need my ink touched up and I need to pick your brain.”

He watched as Punk huffed and humped his shoulders and stated, “I only have a 12 gauge and the brain picking will cost you a bottle of Dante’s fire jug!” Roman let out a whistle at the last part. The memory of their late-night drinking in the water gardens was still fresh on his mind. But if that was the price, “don’t care about the gauge but you have to give me a week on the fire jug.” The alcohol was a pricey commodity for Americans within the City.

Punk nodded and added, “I forget your pain resistance is high, it's why Jericho favored you so much.” Slipping out of his jacket then tee he moved to the seat Aj indicated to, throwing his clothes to Roman he spoke harshly. “So, did he, that made it much easier to kill the bastard.” Aj shuddered next to him and moaned out, “you saved my life that day Jon, I won’t ever forget,” her words cut off as she choked back a sob. Turning in the chair he wrapped his arms around her and held her tight and close. “Darling this right here,” placing a hand on her swollen stomach he smiled at her, “is all the repayment I need to see.” Her answer was to drop a simple light kiss on his lips and waddled off to help her husband.

When Roman saw the size of the needle stick he grunted and shifted uncomfortably, when Jon shot him a glance he mumbled “I hate needles.” This made Jon laugh so hard and ask, “how the fuck Ro? You got a sleeve and half your chest done.” Roman snapped back, “I can assure you uce large amounts of alcohol was involved.” With a grin he asked, “do I need to ask Jess for the whole story?” The mood instantly soured and Roman blinked back the surprise, “she wouldn’t know, the sleeve was done when we separated the first time the chest piece was done on a dare from Jimmy and Jey, don’t remember the fuck she was at the time!”

Jon froze and asked softly, “the first time you separated?” Roman blinked at him then humped his shoulders then clarified, “right after our disbandment, I resented a number of things in my life at the time, namely her. Until she started to have trouble with the boys. I had so much anger build up against her, namely for her asking me to give you and Seth up like that.” Jon almost whispered, “how long ago?” Roman smirked and laughed, “signed the paper on my shore leave. And let me tell you it’s good to be free from that shit.”

They stared at one another only for a moment, for Jon saw that his brother wasn’t sad, depressed, or angry over the loss so he didn’t let himself get hung up on it either. He was laughing again when Roman’s face turned green when Punk started the ancient stick needle art of inking that is practiced down under ground in the tunnels.

——————————————————————————————

The pain never reached him, he knew how to block it and he remembered that he had to be careful now. Careful cause now he wasn’t just blocking the pain for himself but for Liana as well. He would never intentionally cause her pain or let her feel any pain meant for him. Her words echoed in his heart now, you were made for protecting.

Punk sat beside him and occasionally smeared the blood back into his skin, and it had Roman asking, “why rub it back in and not off?” To this Punk snarls out, “that’s how the weak do it. The non-magico does it. Ambrose is unique in that he can re-flow the liquid to suit our purposes.” Jon had closed his eyes before this question and slowly opened to see Romans raised eyebrow in silent question. “Other words Big Dog I can use my magic and blood to color his ink to the teaching told across my body.” The light glow was back in his eyes and he watched as Roman merely nodded.

Deep breath and he started, “Punk I need to know if there is a Profeta or a Sacerdotisa below ground powerful enough to slip by me to cast a soul destroy spell.” Aj gasps from behind him and Punk jerks away, ‘Judas, “ the other man swallows hard and has to calm his hands before he reaches out to touch Jon again. “Beside a Dios only one or two Alta Sacerdotisa should be able to cast that spell  or the Diosa!” Roman injects, “my Spanish is good, but I am coming up short on that one.” Jon hums in agreement cause he doesn’t know it either but Aj supplies the answer, “Goddess!” Jon mentally kicks himself, it was plain enough to figure out. Roman isn’t done, “What’s the differences between a Sacerdotisa and a Diosa?” Punk mutters ‘stupid Americans’ and answers thickly, “there are at present three active Sacerdotisa below ground, one Alta Sacerdotisa Ruby is now the closest to a Diosa there is, she was Alta Sacerdotisa to the Dios Malvado before Wyatt!” Jon wanted to clarify on this, “wait I understood that only a Mother/Son or Brother/Sister could hold that title.” Punk nods and simplify, “like Wyatt and Abigail the pair that held the title before them were Brother to Sister.”

Roman shivered and rolled his eyes backwards to show just how much that statement creeped him out but Punk continued on, “the pair before Wyatt were true and powerful and like no other before them. In our history no other pairing of a Dios and Alta Sacerdotisa had ever produced a child. Thus, they were the first and only to create a Diosa! Understand?” Letting their eyes connect, Jon knew Roman understood that this was important somehow, Roman asked softly, “what happened to the Diosa?” Punks lip curl up in disgust. “the Dios had tried several times to create the perfect Dios or Diosa before committing to his sister; there are at least two known experiments in this. There had been an American Soldier who thought she could match Ruby in power, but she ended up in servitude to the Dios. I know not what happened to the child. But it is said that another form of a Dios came and took the Diosa away after she had been mistreated.”

A moment then he added, “they say that at the age of five the Diosa bound one of her older siblings to her, in play, this sibling was an older brother. She bound him as her protector when Ruby tried to kill him for his life blood. Some say it is the way of the old people, that a protector used to be a more sought, after title than a Profeta.” Roman had his thinking face on, “So what kind of spell could Wyatt be wanting from Liana? I mean with him being the Dios what kind of ceremony could she perform to help him with his magic?” At his words Punk stopped and looked at them both and swore, “the Dios was magically linked by a blessing, the loss of his Sacerdotisa cut his magic in half, only another female that blooded to him can help him in trying to regain some of that magic.”

The implications were loud and clear, Bray Wyatt and Liana were somehow blood family. Or at least Wyatt thought so. Jon wasn’t so sure about that possibility but there were a lot of unknowns still in play. Roman wasn’t done questioning, “Liana is powerful, by initiating the blessing from that distance tells us that, right?” Jon hummed but added, “it’s a two-way street uce but your right the blessing when she gave it wasn’t even at a quarter of either our power.” The electric blue in his eyes burned bright for a moment then dimmed.

Punk was baffled and asked, “Wait! You're blessed but haven’t sealed the blessing?” Jon smirked and nodded. Punk was agape, “show it all to me!” The command was almost lethal. Power surged through him; he knew it instantly flooded three quarters of the whole City, laughing when Liana started to add her magic into his. At fifty percent he looked at Punk and growled out, “this is just a little under the halfway point, we could truly go all out if you wish!” Punk had back up and away at Jon’s words and snapped out. “Enough or your level the City!”  

Jon merely humped his shoulders and let Liana’s magic flow throughout his entire body but pulled his magic back. Punk stared at him, opened mouth and wide eyed. “ Such power and yet you say it was only at half you combined power and unsealed?” Jon was leaning forward, his elbows resting on knees, “Si sai, feel my magic. You can feel it hasn’t sealed to hers yet.” Because he trusted Punk so completely and Roman he opened his link with Liana completely and unguarded. The need of his magic created to crest within Liana (and seal)  hit him so fucking hard it made him slam his eyes close and bite back a moan.

Liana’s magic smoothed over his senses and it had his body hard in mere seconds. “Judas.” Was the whisper from Aj, opening his eyes he looked at Punk and asked. “I feel her across my skin, so fucking deep in my magic. It burns me not being able to have her.” Punk comes to him slowly, bends down onto his knees but doesn’t touch him. “Ambrose, does she match you? Or do you drown her?” Smirking he lets his magic light up his eyes even more, letting it heat up his skin to a feverish pitch. “She matches me at every level, she tastes me and only asks for more.” Punk nods and stands his own magic lights up his eyes, “then I hope the stars smile upon you my friend and yours. To have a mujer that matches you is a good life.” Smiling as Liana’s magic caressed him just as he had taught her. He could only hum in satisfaction. 

——————————————————————————————

It was the next day after Jon had visited Punk that he and Roman were making their way through the marketplace. It was once again hot and both men were off duty so they in true American fashion strolled throughout the City in straw sandals, cut off cargo pants and no shirts. Shades on and a market bag slung over their shoulders. Making small talk as they shopped when a young woman around the age of twenty-five or so came sliding up next to them and gave them a questioning glare.

“Is it an Americano custom to walk around hexed?” There is annoyance in her eyes, eyes that are focused on Roman. Taking his sunglasses off Jon studies the young girl. He supposed she is pretty enough, short shagged blonde hair, eyes of silver grey. Jon knew right away she was part American herself.

Roman on the other hand was back peddling and asking, “why would you say I am hexed?” Her eyes widen and her hand reaches out to touch his brother's right arm- Definity half American, no local woman her age would have touched a man without an invitation. And that was something Roman would know but he stilled and allowed the touch, she whispered a second later, “why would you say you're not hexed?” She doesn’t give him a chance to answer, “I admit the hex is woven deeply but how can you not feel your own magic that’s fighting against it?”

Jon asked, “how woven?” Silver grey eyes blink then she steps closer to Roman and brings her lips close to his bicep and takes a breath. Whispering, “deep! Its more than skin deep, when was the last time you had sex?” Jon grinned as he brought up a finger to scratch his nose in amusement. Roman jerked back and sputtered, “what does,” then he remembers just how important sex can be in some spells and magic. “February my ex-wife and I parted on good terms.” The woman back up and glanced up and asked, “sex was healthy and regular?” Roman was blushing but answered, “Regular up till a year ago but never so healthy.”

Jon raised an eyebrow in question and Roman shrugged and added, “Jess was made of glass, you could say.” The woman hummed and fired back, “so you never enjoyed sex with her?” At that Roman’s blush crept all the way down to his chest and he closed his eyes, “not in the last five years or so.” Her answer was quick and bold, “more than likely its sexually sealed then, some seals take away the enjoyment of sex!” Jon knew where this was going and had fought not to laugh when she asked, “did you ever find release with her?”

Roman jerked back, a snarl on his lips but the woman held her place, Jon waited to see who would win. After about three minutes Roman growled out, “once in the last five years. She got pregnant with my twins boys from it.” Jon coughed and glanced at the woman and saw the thoughtful look on her face, “what’s your name Babygirl?” Shooting a quick glance, she brushed some loose hair away from her face, “I am Katelyn but everyone calls me KitKat.” Nodding he added, “Think you can help my brother?”

Inside he was dying from laughter cause he knew how one had to be healed from a sexually sealed hex and he knew Roman did not know how one was healed from being sexually sealed hexed. The look on Katelyn's face also told him that she also knew how she would have to attempt to heal him. She waves her hands in front of her and tries to beg off. “I am a healer but all he needs is a few rightly timed blessings. I mean.” Roman on the other hand slapped him on the back of his head and growled out, “mind your own business you sonofabitch.”

Laughing as he stepped around and away from the pair he only glanced back long enough to see Roman reach out to touch Katelyn’s wrist in question. He leaves them to discuss things over, musing that life ain’t so bad. He doesn’t see Roman in person for the next three days. Just his reports. It makes him laugh like a mad man.

——————————————————————————————

It’s three days later when Roman entered his office and slung off his field jacket Jon noticed right away that the other man’s ink looked fresher and more alive that there seems to be power radiating off of his whole body. Jon laughs and coughs out, “Katelyn seems to be effective in helping you with that hex.” He can’t keep the smile out of this voice.

Roman snarls at him but there is a smile on his face, “it was placed on me at the time of my birth. I asked my mom about it the day we met Katelyn and she explained that my power output was large for a baby so they sealed it. It should have leaked slowly out as I aged but the seal worked in too deep and when I met Jess who I also called, admitted that she used her magic to rebuild the seal.”  Watching as the larger man moved around Jon enjoyed seeing this side of his brother. “Then we blood bonded and everything started to go belly up. Her magic wasn’t strong enough to totally block me anymore and I became more aggressive in bed. Not that I hurt her or anything, but she couldn’t satisfy me.”

Nodding Jon followed along and he dared to ask, “and Katelyn?” Roman didn’t even flinch this time. “Honestly uce, I am the one usually begging off. She can get so hot and wet and it drives me insane. With Jess I always had to be in control but with Katie it's so freeing to just lay back and let her take control.” Jon wonders, not for the first time, what kind of lover Liana will be? He already knows she is willing to learn what pleases him but also she is willing to play, to be teased and that thought excites him to the point his teeth rattle.

——————————————————————————————

It’s been a total of a week since Liana had started to have dinner with Juice and as a result of their first meeting and not telling Seth that she was doing so, it was starting to eat at her soul. Keeping secrets from Seth felt very wrong. So tonight, she was making his absolute favorites for dinner so she planned on coming clean on everything.

She knew he had a meeting at Fort Hogan, he was attempting to get cleared for virtual missions. He had said he was getting itchy staying home while she went off to work most days. She knew he was bored, she saw it in his body language. Read it in his eyes but she didn’t know how to help him. She mused he was doing so much better health wise that should the Army require any physical stuff for simple virtual missions he shouldn’t have any trouble passing them. She was proud of him for that.  

Smiling at a happy bellow, “Honey I am home!” Laughing she wondered if this was good news, “kitchen Sethie.” Popping a baby carrot in her mouth she continued to season some skinless chicken. Glancing at Seth as he entered the kitchen and freezing when she noticed he came to standstill  she blinked and asked, “Seth what’s wrong?” Seth narrowed his eyes, “Becky would make my favs for either my birthday or when she knew an argument was incoming and it’s not my birthday Montana.”

There was a tone in that last part that had her stopping and frowning but she tried, “I am just,” he snapped but not unkindly, “cut the bullshit Liana what’s going on?” The use of her given name, he rarely called her that. Signing she placed the chicken in the pan and set the stove to bake. She decided she wouldn’t hide this any longer. “Remember the staff sergeant that threatened me.” Seth was at her side instantly and turned her to face him. “Liana please don’t tell me.” Smiling shyly, she placed a finger over his lip and continued, “his name is Juice well I mean J.R. Robinson and he is a super nice guy.”

Seth exploded a second later, “how in the fuck do you know thi, never mind on how you know, why do you know this? For fucking love woman if he has.” Letting her magic seep out and calm him, she watched as he slammed his eyes close against her magic flow and growled. “You fight dirty babygirl!” They stood like that for a few minutes and she mentioned lightly, “He is on our side Sethie. That day in the garden he was following orders but trust me, he won't betray me.” Seth twisted away and fished out a baby carrot of his own and asked, “how does Dean feel about this?” Freezing she realized that she had forgotten that the larger threat to Juice that was her ghost lover. The words tumbled out, “oh fuck!” Seth laughed and added, “oh you poor poor girl. Only if you’re lucky.” She blushed so hard at his words she was afraid it would stain her cheeks permanently.

It was after dinner that night that her doorbell rang, when she opened it her breath stuck in her throat and she leaned against the door jam. Whispering she was able to choke out, “May I help?” Glancing at the patch insignia on his left shoulder then to the name patch, “Lieutenant Colonel Cena?” She noticed the pleased surprise in the older man's eyes and nodded in a silent thank you. “Miss I hate to bother at such a late hour, but I am looking for Chief Warrant Officer Rollins. His temporary residences give this address.” Smiling Liana pushed herself off her door and waved a hand inward and called out. “Sethie incoming.”

Moving their guest into the study she smiled as Seth entered and wiped the sweat from his brow. He had recently felt good enough to start his workouts again and Liana even joined him when she could. He however took one look at the Lieutenant Colonel and moaned. “Always nice to see you Rollins.” Seth in return plopped down on the couch and brought his hands over his face, “never wanted to see you again Major.” Cena simply stated, “its Lieutenant Colonel now Rollins please, I think I have earned that from you. Perhaps not Moxley or Reigns but most certainly you.”

Hearing Mox’s name Liana came to stand behind where Seth was seated and placed her hands on the back of the couch and stated, “and I will remind you Sir you’re a guest in my house.” She watched amusement flash across the older man’s face then he laughed, “you always did go for the outspoken ones didn’t you?” Seth curled his lip and snapped, “Liana belongs to my Lt Lieutenant Colonel.” Surprised the older man shot her a quick glance, “Is that right? Moxley is such a unique man. First his time in the City then his misfortune when he returned stateside.” His voice dies down.

Rage fills her, “oh so your branch decided to what take a man that’s been imprisoned for x plus years and went home to find his wife has moved on and lets send him back to the fucking place where he was imprisoned?” Seth is snapping to look at her in shock at the same time Mox’s magic slid across her collarbone but she balls it up against her heart. Cena’s eyes widened and he laughed, “okay now I see it, definitely comparable to Jon Moxley!” She felt the blush crawl up her face and Mox’s magic expands harder and heavier and more sensually. But Cena wasn’t done, “if it matters young Lady, I was against returning Sergeant Moxley, sorry Lieutenant Moxley to the City but when others heard he had no objections in returning. Well to say the least he didn’t do himself any favors.”

He takes a deep breath, “speaking of favors, It's why I am here Rollins. You owe me a favor and I am here to collect.” Seth had been silently watching this whole time and muttered out, “ain’t like I can turn you down. Not after.” Seth cast a sideward glance and broke away, lost in his thoughts. Liana placed a hand on his head and smoothed him with her magic. “My niece whom I have raised has fallen in trouble with a group, a group I understand that you put on a cyber watch list that no one paid any attention to, until recently!” Suddenly Seth was alert and demanding, “which group? Bullet Club? DIY? Or the Undisputed Era?” Cena shifted, “none of those. The New Day.” Seth was quick with, “I thought Zayn took them down months ago?” Cena took a moment before he added, “no he didn’t even get close to them, the only thing he ended up with was a one-way trip to the grave.”

Liana bit at her lower lip and softly combed at Seth’s messy bunned hair. Coughing Cena let on, “I was told you and Lynch had tagged up and were the best coming and going but then you suddenly asked for a one-year disbarment, I looked into Reigns and Moxley and found out that situation there and understood you and Reigns were trying to make amends.” Liana blinks at Seth, watching as he sighs. “There are no amends that we could offer. The hell Deano has been through.” Smiling sadly she heard the pain and regret in his voice. “It’s not your fault Sethie.” He doesn’t look at her only acknowledges her statement with, “It’s it?” Cena injects with, “you know you weren’t the only one Austin fooled. Why take it so personal?” Liana feels the natural energy that is Seth raise, “It cost me a rank and some pay but look at what it cost him.” Liana hums softly, “yes look at him now Sethie.” She feels Seth jerk back to look at her this time and she smiles. 

Seth looked away fast and swallowed hard but nodded, after a moment he seemed to add. “I wanted the one thing of my old life that was good, Becks and I were getting ready to get married and I wanted my brothers at the wedding. I wanted to move forward with my life with them a part of it, I didn’t realize what their lives had become.” Working the bun free Liana gently combed the whole length of his hair, pausing to play with the tips. She smiled when Seth leaned back searching for the warmth of her body, she dropped a kiss onto the crown of his head and pushed him forward with her magic. “But that doesn't matter, Becky made her mistake that broke us just like I made the mistake to follow in the footsteps of a madman long ago. Thanks, to you Cena, Austin was discovered for his insanity and in effect saving me so yes I owe you a favor. Name it.” Liana just silently watched. 

Cena had quietly studied Seth as he spoke now he asked his favor, “I need you to track down and destroy the New Day. But it's more complicated than that, Larkin Grace was romantically involved with Woods, he has started to hunt her since she left him and turned evidence against him. I know Draven Creek is so out of the way he shouldn’t look for her here, under your watch. The two of you can build the case against them while you do your side mission on keeping her safe.” Seth huffed and rose up from the couch and paced back and forth for a while, his eyes darting open to close so after five minutes he looked at Liana and asked, “Montana I can't agree to this. Not without talking to you first.” he took a deep breath, “I came into your life suddenly and unexpectedly, I barged in here like I owned the place.” 

Smiling Liana tucked herself into the couch and met his eyes and stopped him, “Sethie, your family. You became family the moment I realized that I loved Mox. I will always welcome you and Roman into my life and or my home. If this is something you need to do then lets do it. I am not defenseless nor helpless as I once was, you never know I might be able to help protect this girl too.”

She and Seth locked eyes and after a few seconds Seth nodded and glanced back at Cena, “get your girl here John, but know this if anything happens to Liana it won't just be me you have to worry about. Moxley is deadly when it comes to her! So, if that happens you might end up owing him, or hell Liana herself a favor before this is over with.” Liana beamed as Cena cast her a glance then nodded and as he walked out he threw Liana and Seth a glance and spoke evenly, “you protect my little girl and bring down the New Day I will get the Shield state-side and whole for at least a year term.” Seth smirked and hooted, “oh hell yeah!” Cena shook his head and chuckled, “You start preaching that 3:16 shit and I will retract my offer.” Liana giggled at how crestfallen Seth looked and the pout that he sported for an hour afterwards.

——————————————————————————————

The next day they got word that Larkin Grace would be coming in two days and Liana realized a problem. Her house was a three-bedroom house, that was one master bedroom with two bedrooms. Going to Seth she asked for his help to move into the master bedroom. It was strange because it forced her to finish going through her mom's things. But with Seth helping it didn’t take long and didn’t hurt as much. After they were done and she had set up the master bedroom to her liking she asked Seth for his opinion on how it looked, he shrugged and didn’t comment.

The next day when Seth stepped out and Juice was standing in her room after she invited him in and wanted his opinion, he shrugged and stated, “not too pink so I am sure Moxley won't mind it too much.” Her face blushed when she realized what he was saying. At some point in time Mox would come home and would sleep in her bed. Sleep in her bed, with her.

The heat that spread across her body pooled at the juncture in between her legs, biting back a moan reached out with her magic and caressed the hard feel of male magic. In an instant that magic softened, caressed her neck down her chest to cup her breast. Sneaking a glance at Juice she shyly pushed that magic that belonged to the man she loved to the heat that pooled in between her legs.

She let out a gasp when his magic hardened again and pressed against her in the most sensitive way. The ghost caress made the heat explode in every nerve ending in her body.

——————————————————————————————

Twas the night before Larkin was due to come stay with them that she and Seth were chatting when Seth mentioned something about his brother getting married soon, “yeah Tyler is marrying his long-term boyfriend, you and Larkin will be my plus ones if you don’t mind.” Blinking as she thought what it would like to have a.

Standing up quickly she grabbed her cell phone and dialed. He picked up on the third ring. “Where are you Juice?” he chuckled and mused, “miss me already Princess?” Snapping she fired back quickly, “exactly big brother I do miss you!” A pause then he whispered, “you remembered.” Liana let the tears fall and nodded. Seth came around to hold her and she whispered, “you are my big brother Joseph and I love you!” She heard him sob on the other end and smiled.

——————————————————————————————

Authors Note: 

Merry Christmas to all and a big thanks to everyone who has read Jon’s and Liana’s story so far. For all the hearts and repost. It means the world to me, writing is my way of fighting depression so the amount of love warms my cracked heart.

Anyways I just wanted to drop a BIG thanks to everyone and wish everyone a very Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year. I don’t know if you’ll get the next story before the new year or not. But if not have tons of fun please remember to be safe and keep you mask on and your social distancing up. We got to make 2021 better than 2020.

Toves ya’ll

aMoxgirl

#fanfic #fanfiction #disclaimer #rewrite #writing #forgottencityseries #au #fantasy #au fantasy #dom/sub #sex #magic #magic user #oc #original character #character death #age difference #Wrestling #jon moxley #roman reigns #seth rollins #Renee Paquette #juice robinson #ruby riott #chris jericho #orange cassidy #drew mcintyre #john cena #cm punk #aj lee

[moxgirl]

Assertion

Noun: a confident and forceful statement of fact 

Five days after Liana and he had linked their magic through the blessing and now he knew that the blessing had settled, he could tell just how changed he was. On a fundamental level he can feel just how lighter his soul has become and then there was his magic. There had been a touch of harshness at the core of his magic, it had brimmed with cruelty and pain. His magic still held those threads yet now there were bubbles of sweetness and innocence. And of course pure undiluted love.  Never had his soul, nor his magic felt this free not even with Renee whom he had loved madly. 

He had loved Renee hard and fully but that love paled in comparison to simplicity that now claimed him. Liana’s love burned him yet calmed him in a way that no woman on this planet had made him feel, as an adult, teenager, nor child. The brand that Liana has engraved into him makes him want to moan every time he feels her magic caress his. Each caress makes his blood heat, makes his body hard for her and it makes him want more. He has learned to curve the craving, the need of the crest but at night when he is alone in his quarters he lets it over take him a little at a time.

In the last five days Liana’s magic has rooted deep within his body and deeper into his magic, if he were to blindly open his magic to anyone they would be able to see and feel that his magic now held a twinness. He doubted that they could detect the true connection since Liana and he haven’t sealed the blessing completely but there was a sweetness, an innocent and loving power that laid under his raw more crueler magic. A power that no longer rippled just under his skin but deeper, within his very bloodstream. 

In the last five days he and Liana had explored more at what Seth and Roman coined as, “ghosting.” He himself had never heard of magic working in this manner so he had chalked it up to either being a part of Liana’s magic or a part of their blessing. His brothers like to argue this during their feed calls, Liana blushes innocently and shoots him glances and he just leans back in his chair and watches her. Watching her has developed into a favorite pastime of his, he takes in her beauty and learns her laughter and the way her nose winkles up in annoyance or how her eyes light up in delight.

The one thing that starts to gravely bother him however is the ‘ghosting’ Liana does after she wakes from her nightmares after their blessing. He tries numerous times to get her to tell him about her dreams and she shuts him out every time. However he can tell it won’t be much longer until she gives him what he wants, he can see the tired look in her eyes, the small dark bags forming underneath her honey gold eyes.  

After their last solo call together, their ghosting that had gotten more personal, he now added more desire into his magic when he touched her. He felt her magic shutter when he had cupped her breasts lightly, ever so lightly used his magic to mimic what it would be like to let his fingers twist her nipples to hard peaks. Felt her magic wrap his fingers then after a moment dropped away and pushed him to continue. Moments later he feels her magic roar and knows, with pure male satisfaction that she reached her climax. 

Last night (her time) she yet again reached out after what he assumed was another nightmare so he closed his eyes and simply relaxed himself in his chair and projected what it would have been like to be beside her in bed. To be able to run a hand over her bare skin, maybe shoulder to hip and let his magic trail behind the physical touch. The thought of laying next to her, naked and well satisfied from a bout of love making had him hard in no time. The mere pleasure from picturing her sleepy, warm, cozy next to him and well pleasured awoke his own desire so when she reached for him after waking from her nightmare he was more than willing to smooth her.

It started out innocently enough, a mere magical kiss to lips, tongue sweeping over her small pouty mouth making him smile as he gingerly made his way down to her collarbone. Kisses, licks, followed by small gentle scrapes of his teeth had her heart beating wildly and her magic bubbling up fast against his. Then shyly did he feel her magic slip around to caress his neck then down his back, fingertips ghosting in a teasing manner that drove his body harder.

He had found himself readjusting himself in his cargo pants a number of times while letting her explore, the need to take control was burning him but the feel of her magic was intoxicating. It was like a living growing emotion breathing within him now. He pictured cupping her breasts, rolling them gently then giving them a slight squeeze. He smirked as he felt her magic guide him to her nipples again, knowing what she wanted instead he let his magic mimic a lick. 

Her magic bubbled in pleasure and as he repeated the motion the whole time rolling her breasts within his magic he felt her own glide down his back then her fingertips raced back upwards. “That’s it baby touch me.” Moaning and thankful his office was empty he glanced down to see the bulge in his pants. He felt the throb of his cock. Then suddenly there was a ripple of pleasure. 

Her magic in that instant became so warm and heavy that Jon knew without physically knowing her body she had come and had he been present her sweet body would have been ready for him to claim, no more preparation needed. Yet he kept his magic on her body, touching her, tweaking her nipples only to lick them, felt the hotness of her own ghost touches that led to another sweet surrender that left him fulfilled yet empty at the same time. 

Now here it was late again and Liana was reaching out to calm herself via their bond. Not bothering to put his field jacket back on, Jon simply made his way to the communications hooch and started the private sequences code that would connect him to the woman that held his heart.

——————————————————————————————

It was after midnight and Liana had had another dream of the Sacerdotisa and her father. It had been a chilling one that reminded her that only did the Sacerdotisa know and teach her cruelty but so did her father.

Well the father she had had before Missy had come into their lives. Liana knew she had been super young when the first wave of Americano’s came to Jardin del Eden, came and as a result tore her life apart. Things were never as simple again after the Americano’s took over parts of her beloved playground. Her father was never the same neither way. 

In the dream tonight it was her father that headed her lessons, he taught her when and how to question her ‘Profeta’ when she became of age to choose one. For a Sacerdotisa must share in the power if she binds herself to a man. There are things and ways in life a woman shouldn’t question a man nor by the same token a man may never question his chosen one.

She could remember that since Missy came into her father’s life that lesson no longer seemed as important. She could remember Missy questioning her father aimlessly about hundreds of different things and her father letting her do so.

But tonight, this dream was before Missy, before her father changed and at a young age Liana had paid the price for being young and not listening to a warning from a ‘Profeta.’  All these years later she still wore the scare from her punishment of that lesson on her back. So, in waking, still feeling the sting of the straw whip at her back she lashed out and grabbed onto the first thing she ‘felt.’

It was a solid five minutes before the skype app rang on her tablet. Wiping the sweat off her forehead she took a deep breath and answered. “morning Mox.” Her voice, even to her, sounded dried and horse-like, her body trembled as the last parts of the dream vanished and she focused on the man that she loved more than life itself. He sat still in the chair, his army green tee tight on his chest and her body wanted to react in another way that was still new to her.

“Hey baby,” his tone is low and dark but there is a teasing glint in his eyes that makes her body shiver. A flicker of a dark emotion storms across his magic, “stop trying to distract me Liana.” Blushing she reaches out to push some of her sweat soaked hair away from her face, licking at her dry lips. She watches in fascination as he narrows his eyes as he watches the movement of her tongue and lets out a moan when she tucks her it back into her mouth.

She knows what he wants, knows that he has been letting her get away with not mentioning her dreams. She also knows his patience is wearing thin, that tonight's dream reminded her that sometimes a woman must pick her battles to win the war. Gently she asks, “what do you dream of Mox?” There is a flicker of something deep and dark in his beautiful blue eyes and she wonders at horrors that haunts the man she loves. 

His voice when he answers is grainy and tough, “depends on the night baby. If it's hot and I can't sleep I usually dream of my time in the tunnels. Thank to fucking Judas since meeting a certain redhead my nights are a lot more pleasant.” She knows her face is flush and by the smirk on his lips he knows the effect of his words on her.  Swallowing softly she snuggles down in her covers again and asks, “good dreams baby?”

The endearment slips out for the first time and it seems to charge the air between them even more, “the fucking best babygirl.” His words are so low and thick, his eyes are a dark blue now.  His words are whispered and she sees his tongue run across his top teeth, “I dream of spending a lazy snow day of doing nothing but making love to you all day. It hurts baby when I wake up and you're not beside me, hurts in places I didn’t know could feel pain anymore!” Her breath catches in her throat and her eyes water, the mere amount of love in his voice, on his face ignites her soul.

She lets her magic reach out and moans when it connects with his. His magic is a soft caress at her neck then there is a hard edge in his tone“tell me baby what haunts your dreams.” and yet she also hears his unasked question. This one almost burns, tell me how I can protect you.

His magic moving to her caress her breasts she curls up more and settles in to explain. To see if she can find the words so he can understand, “we know my mom was a soldier. But I don’t think my dad was one at all Mox. My dreams are of him, of my time with him but I think most of what I am remembering is from my time with him while in the Forgotten City!” At her words Mox leaned forward and rested himself on his crossed forearms. His eyes were sharp and focused on her completely.

But she sees the hot temper ignite in his eyes, feels a flash of his anger in his magic and slowly pets him with her own magic. She has learned in their ghosting sessions that he likes the feel of her magic in his hair and down his back, likes to feel her harder and hotter down his back. “Stop tempting me baby.” Smiling softly, she stretches out a little and blushes when his eyes follow her movements. 

Wetting her lips again she goes on, “there is a Sacerdotisa that is teaching me. Something tells me you know of the practices and laws, right?” She sees unbridled rage leapt into his eyes, “tell me Liana, you fucking tell me you weren’t schooled in them.” Swallowing hard in face of his rage again she attempts to pet him but he holds her magic for a moment. “I was, at least I think I was until I left the City. Nyla I think has been teaching a softer way than the Sacerdotisa was and none of the more harsher laws I think.” His rage lessens so her anxiety eases enough so she can continue. “It’s important that I learn, cause even at a young age I understand there are a lot of people watching me, expecting things from me and none more so than my father. I know he is waiting to see if I am going to be worth his time.”

Mox’s magic is back and it’s light and smooth, petting her at her sides. “Then Missy comes and my father changes. I am not sure but I think my father is bound to the Sacerdotisa yet falls in love with Missy. I become his ‘princess’ and not held to the harsh standards that I once was, I don’t feel the coldness of his magic anymore after that but he and the Sacerdotisa always fight over me and the lessons I am supposed to be learning about after that.” She is panting now and forces herself to take a deep breath. She is about to go on yet Mox is whispering softly, with his magic still caressing her, “easy baby it doesn’t all have to come tonight.” It’s wonderful how he gets her even on this level.

 The understanding she sees in his face and the knowledge of how daunting of a task this was for her to give this little bit of a memory to him makes her fall more in love with him. Smiling softly she nods and asks, “tell me something more about your dreams, Mox.” His face relaxes a little and the stress seems to melt away a little, “what else would you like to know baby?” Watching him lean back in his chair, she watches his every move as he unfolds himself to get more comfortable and suddenly the realization hits her.

The truth is she is nothing but a young inexperienced girl to this man, a man full of hunger and desire.  She may have given him her heart and in time she knows she will give him her body, knows that he is way more experienced when it pertains to the ways of the body and that terrifies her. The fact she might disappoint him or that her body may displease him scares her since she is only eighteen and barely experienced her first true kiss. 

Suddenly Mox is there low and husky, “baby what has you so scared?” Lowering her eyes for a moment she sighed but he won’t give her the time nor the space, “answer me Liana.” Raising her eyes to meet him she moans when their eyes clash and his light up an electric blue. “Because baby what if I disappoint you, I am so inexperienced,” her words stutter but she makes herself push on. “Before Joey I had never even kissed a boy before, never wanted to.” Curling up under her covers again she admits softly, “and Mox I want more than to kiss you.” 

His response was instant and hard, his magic pools deep within her stomach then spreads all over her body. When he speaks it’s low and has a heat to it, “baby you can’t say or do anything to disappoint me, ever in life. The fact you trust me, want me, to be the first- the only man to love you as a man should love a woman simply undoes me.” Closing her eyes to let his words wash over her, his tone, his desire because she had never heard such want or need before. Nor such love but he wasn’t done. “The burning you cause deep down in my soul baby is something I have never experienced before Liana, you are my first in this.” Eyes snapping open to look at him in question.

Watching him nod she felt her heart start to race to thump wildly within her chest, Softer he adds, “What I feel for you baby makes me doubt that I ever have ever truly loved before you. Makes me doubt I have known what it’s like to make love to a woman before you.” Tears fall from her eyes and she just lets her magic rush him, hears him moan and yet it’s with his words combined with his magic that has her body warm and taunt. Raking her magic down his back she tried to mimic a kiss at his neck followed by a soft bite. The immediate effect from Mox was a snarl of, “fuck me.”

He let her continue to explore, she knew he would and in doing so the pleasure of letting her magic glide across his body drove her to a sweet madness that she had never in her young life known before. She watched through half closed eyes herself as he as he half closed his own eyes, watched as he raked a hand through his own hobo hair and moaned when she let her magic do the same. She loved how he responded to her innocent touches, of the pleasure and control it gave her was pure bliss.

Just as quickly as he let her explore he demanded his own time in control, her only warning was, “my turn baby.” Then suddenly there was a hard yet loving touch at her nape of her neck but it was only a glancing touch. Before she could lean into it, his magic he was gliding down and over her collarbone to gently cup her breasts, the roll and squeeze had her moaning and arching in a flat second. “Like that do you baby?” Blushing hard she could only lick her lips and nod, she knew he knew what she liked more. As if he read her mind, “you have to ask nicely for more baby.” His voice was low and dark and when she opened her eyes fully to look into his she couldn't stop the loud moan from escaping.

His eyes are almost glowing with his magic, it made her incredibly hot all over. Whispering, “please Mox, more.” she wasn’t even aware she had spoken until he brought a thumb up to his mouth. She watches as he bites down and when she sees the small smear of blood from the broken skin she uses her magic to lick at it. The act as Mox snarling, “I want you so fucking bad Liana, my magic need to crest in you so badly.” The last word is almost whined at her and it has her own magic pushing at his. “Mox more,” his magic is twisting her nipples, licking, sucking them. 

The sensations he was causing in her body had her rocking her hip, huffing she kicked off her covers as Mox’s magic moved down her ribs, to her hips then her inner thighs. “You’re going to spoil me if you give me everything I want baby.” Panting softly as she opened her legs shyly, she asked breathlessly, “and what happens if I refuse you?” Blinking in surprise at the sound of her own voice, at the huskiness of it, at how low it was. Focusing on his handsome face as he leaned into the cam at the same time as he snapped hotly, “try it my sweet innocent girl, you just might like what happens.” Biting her lower lip she gently pushes his magic away.

His growl is immediate and it has her moaning and twisting her hips, her breasts are aching and wanting the return of his touch. Looking into his eyes she can tell he is laced with desire but she sees something else in his bright glowing eyes, an emotion she can’t place but it makes her body crave him even more. His response to her push was instant, his magic comes back in a hard rush and it was harder and hotter than before. She arched and cried out from pure pleasure, now it wasn’t just localized either she felt him everywhere. 

She is in a haze of pleasure but she notices the glow in his eyes had darkened and he was leaning forward again, watching her she felt her face heat but there is such pressure and a burning flame pooling in between her legs that has her whimpering and crying out. His magic is there, rubbing and licking, “Mox.” His voice is like sandpaper and it barely breaks through the fog that has settled over her mind, His voice pulls at her, commands her, “look at me Liana, let me see you when you fall.” Crying out as his magic is kissing her in her private area, then licking, “More please, “ their eyes connect and it adds more pressure to the built up in between her legs.

Then there is an explosion of pleasure in her body that has her arching off her bed and crying out, her breath gets caught in her throat and all the while she never takes her eyes off of Mox. “That’s it baby let it take you, fuck you’re beautiful when you cum.” Panting as she struggled to remember how to breathe, as her body still rocks with pleasure she could only moan as her body shook and heart exploded with her love for him.

His magic continued to gently pet her as her body relaxed a little. She simply let her heart, emotions, and magic succumb to the need that was burning between them.

——————————————————————————————

Watching with hooded eyes Jon knew the moment Liana had climaxed, the moment her magic exploded. He had made love to Renee plenty of times, fucked girls before meeting his ex wife but none matched Liana in her beauty nor desire. Yet to feel Liana’s magic as she came had his own magic burning, his cock throbbing. The need to crest within her was madding, to just pool his magic and body into her was pure madness that was eating away at him. 

He could picture it now, the image of her under him, her body glistening with sweat. Her breathing hard, her hands in his hair as he thrusted into her. Grinding his teeth together he took in every line of her face, drank in every ounce of her magic as she laid there basking in her orgasm. Reaching down to readjust himself and biting back a moan at the contact, the pulsing need for his own release had him at a hard edge. Watching as her tongue slipped out to wet her lips again he let the moan escape his lips, her eyes darted to his and he could see the ecstasy that still glazed her eyes. That ecstasy only served to heightened his own, had him choking out, “such a good girl baby, caming so good for me.” 

Her response was a meowing sigh then she blinked and reached up to push some loose hair out of her eyes. Her eyes focused on him a second later, the blush she sported was such a turn on that it made him want to reach down and find his release but her magic is there shyly touching him. The touch is skating down his chest, he can feel her magic run through his chest hairs and had him growling softly, “what are you doing baby?” She blushed so prettily for him still but she blinked lazily at him and asked timidly, “show me Mox. Teach me how you like to be touched, please baby!” The cord of her voice told him that even though she had found her release her need was still plateauing.

Letting another moan work itself free from his throat he caressed her magic to where he needed it, desire to feel her the most. The moment her magic shyly touched his throbbing cock he slammed his eyes close and bit down on his lower lip. The first hand stroke was shy and hesitated but she learned fast. With each stroke of her magic her confidence grew and when another moan escaped, he heard rustling sounds coming from her end, cracking open his eyes, watching as she propped herself up on an elbow to watch him he couldn’t help but lean back further into the chair. 

Clicking his teeth together hard, Jon swallowed as she stroked him, he knew he couldn’t stand the pressure much longer so he brought his hand up over his cargo pants and forced a rough stroke, Her panting voice asked, “Mox?” Growling as he leaned forward slightly he softly asked of her, “harder baby, fucking harder.” Her magic sputtered for a moment then she gave him what he wanted, watched as he brought his hand to stroke his cargo pants again and moaned out, “so fucking good baby. When I get my hands on you Liana, I’m going to tease your body ever so slowly.” To prove his point he added his magic back to her body, let it glide down and watched as she opened her legs shyly for him even though he didn’t need her to.

When her magic faltered he grabbed at it and pulled it back, “don’t stop, I’m so fucking close baby.” Then their eyes connect once again and he pushes his magic more into her, feels her magic grip his cock tighter and stroke him harder. His throat tightens and his body stills and he forgets to breathe. There is blood rushing in his ears to drown out every sound but his eyes were locked onto hers and he knew she had found another round of pleasure only this time with him.

Moments passed for them both, Jon can feel his own release in his cargo pants and gunts but only in mild disgust of the mess. He would be more happier if Liana was physically here to perhaps lick him clean, the thought makes him tilt his head and let another moan. “Mox?” He hears her own breathless pleasure in his name but also the uncertainty, Running a hand over his face he tilts forward again, “you are priceless do you know that baby.” He sees the fleeing fear in her eyes but it's gone in a hurry as she shyly admits, “only for you.” Her eyes close and he can feel the peace calming her. The sleep creeping over her and this is the part of their life he hates.

Now instead of reassuring her he has to leave her with just words to comfort her and it kills him because he wants nothing more than more than to be there to hold her and pet her right now. To bask with the joint pleasure they just shared in the total of the rapture of their linked magic. Instead he was forced to whisper out, “go to sleep baby you’ll sleep better now.” 

She hums at him and stretches out, her cat King jumps up onto the bed and prances around the curls up around Liana’s chest. Muttering, “fucking furball.” Liana smiles as she reaches out to pet the trusted feline but she gives him a content sigh and sleepy tells him, “love you baby.” He wore the smile for days afterwards. 

——————————————————————————————

It was two days after his ‘make out’ session with Liana did Roman come bursting into his office, unannounced and uninvited. Glancing up from some daily report Jon watched as his brother narrowed his eyes at Orange and fought back the urge to roll his eyes upward. This pettiness between Orange and Roman had mellowed slightly but it hadn’t solved itself, Jon was at his wits end on how to help or how to make it go away. Short of ordering them to get along, which he knew would do absolutely no fucking good, he was at a total loss. Yet this time his brother didn’t seem to be in a mood to poke fun at his staff sergeant, Roman Jon could tell was in a mood to fight.  

There was command in Roman voice when he asked, it told the few people that were present that he was pulling rank over Orange. “Tell me Staff Sergeant Cassidy is there a reason you forgot to bring a certain tracking report to our LT attention?” Most knew that Orange held a lot of power himself given that he was his personal aide plus his staff sergeant but by rank Roman did outrank him in the chain of command. But he, himself also outranked Roman. While he suspected this was more than their pettiness of who got more of his attention he wanted to be crystal clear who was in charge here.  Clearing his voice to the point where he had Romans attention he asked, “Is there a problem CW Reigns?” He kept his voice tight and controlled.

Roman in his anger only cast him a sideways glance, “Corporal Wilson just thought it was funny as fuck that we had him and his team on the lookout for Corbin and when they finally spotted him and told your staff sergeant nothing happened for three God damn days.” Jon froze, he knew Orange suspected how important Liana had become to him so he understood that search for Corbin coming and going within the City was a priority. Feeling his rage bubble up he tightly controlled the power that was his magic but when his friend looked unconcerned and unbothered he felt himself unravel a little, “care to explain yourself staff sergeant?”

The ease that the other man still held himself only empowered his growing rage, his growing lack of control. “I have been,” Jon heard the nonchalantness in his tone and it’s the last factor that breaks the dam of his raging emotions and raising magic. Within seconds the room filled with a crunch then scent of blood, Jon was aware of Roman jerking backwards and casting him a cautious look. Sharpening his focus on his staff sergeant he coiled his magic back to him, knowing that Orange’s nose was broken without the medic ever having to take a look. 

Orange still immediate and Jon felt bile rise up in his stomach at how his eyes glazed over with a glancing pain.  When he muttered a soft, “Profeta,” Jon knew his mind was going back- back in those times two years ago. It tore him to shreds that he was the cause of it. But a piece of him, a large piece of him; his heart, the one he now loved Liana with pushed forward, “Don’t you fucking go there. You were given a command by your CO staff sergeant, a command you neglected. Now I want to hear why?” 

In an attempt to help Roman came to him and laid a hand on his shoulder, “easy uce. Give him a moment, let the boy gather himself first.” In all his anger he wanted to protest then it hit him, in his rage he had forgot to shield Liana from his anger and her magic was now bubbling into his in an attempt to coax and smooth him. Closing his eyes he let her pet him down, enjoyed the feel of her magic cascading over his senses and his tense body. Roman hummed to him, “that’s it let your girl work you out.” Smirking he bit out, “think you know us so well huh?” His brother only smirked back evilly

Orange Cassidy back peddled slightly and fell into his chair and reached up to wipe at his nose, he kept his eyes lowered and didn’t try to speak again. Jon in a tight voice was able to growl out, “fuck it. I don’t care for the reason, just doc in his jacket.” This grabs Roman and Orange’s attention and as he grabs his field jacket, “make the notation he overdue for shore leave.” The memory of two nights ago, seeing Liana, hearing her as she reached her peak through the feed. Then reaching another round with her, the feel of her magic, magic that continue to pet his cooling rage. 

Glancing at Roman as he felt his magic cool down, as Liana’s magic stroked his hair and kissed his neck. “Where is the bastard?”

——————————————————————————————

It was mid-day when Jon finds Baron Corbin sitting and enjoying a meal in one the local yet favorite restaurants. It’s one, Jon can see that’s doesn’t take too kindly to American soldiers so he strips his field jacket and issued green shirt and as he approaches he watches Corbin just sitting there, chatting with another soldier. Jon grinded his teeth, yet another unnamed soldier on his base uncounted for, he made a mental note to get his name so either Wilson or Seth could run him. He needed to know all of Corbin’s connections to and from the City. 

As he came up to the table he threw his tee and jacket on the back of the chair, taking in the tall lanky native born soldier that was Baron Corbin and waited for the other to notice him. Right before Corbin takes stock of him Jon measures his magic and has to bit back a laugh. Corbin’s magic but a small fragment in comparison to his own but what got his attention was the leather cord around his neck. Corbin wore an amulet, whatever it may be for whatever supposes was intriguing to Jon. Depending on what it was and who cast, it could boost his magic significantly. Yet he hid it under a traditional City woven shirt. 

Corbin threw him a questioning glance and as he let Corbin take a moment to take stock of him he leaned back in the chair thankful that his sunglasses hidden the spark magic that flashed across his eyes when Corbin shot his friend an baffled and slightly annoyed look. When Corbin saw his friend was just as clueless as he was he sighed and in a disrespectful and bored tone asked, “can I help you?” Jon paid the disrespect no mind, he just made himself more comfortable in the chair and nodded his thanks when a glass of water was sat down in front of him. 

Smirking and tilting his head to the side he reached out to scratch his right arm, Corbin’s eyes followed the movement. Jon felt his magic bubble of pleasure when Corbin’s face pale slightly and he brought a hand up to rub at his temple. It told him, he might not know him personally but he knew what he was. With an even voice he moved on, “Lt. Moxley Sergeant Corbin, it's finally nice to meet you. Enjoying your return visit home?” It’s then he more or less ‘felt’ Roman come to stand at the steady behind him, and saw Corbin stiffen at his comments. “I wasn’t informed I had to register with post command each time I turned home, having dual citizenship and all that shit.” 

Roman shifted behind him and Jon held up a hand, stilling his brother but he continued on track, “Not register sergeant but knowing I had a native-born soldier within my City could have been helpful, not only to me but your brothers and sisters. Especially since there is a gorilla group active at present.” Watching with open interest, Jon watched different emotions flicker across Corbin’s face and yet anger settled across his whole body in the end. Biting out Corbin asked, “what can I do for you LT?” There was pure anger coming off of Corbin and confusion coming off his friend and Jon knew he had to play this just right . “I understand that you have recently lost your brother in an accident. My condolences, sergeant.”

The surprise in Corbin’s eyes couldn’t be hidden but the other man showed open surprise, “the fuck Baron, what happ-” his Scottish accent was thick and heavy but Jon understood him clear enough. “Seems Petty Officer Janela and a friend of his was involved in a car accident.” His heart stayed steady and even at the thought of the young man Liana had mentioned of kissing but at the his step brothers name Corbin snarled, “I would like you to keep my fiancé names out your mouth Lieutenant ” Jon noticed Corbin tried his best to sink some magic into those words, leaning forward to nab the glass of water Jon let the magic roll over him.

Corbin’s magic at best wasn’t even measurable to Jon himself. And if the grunt from Roman was telling it meant nothing to the bigger man either. Tossing his sunglasses into the table to meet Corbin dead eye, “Your fiancé?” Before he can fly off the handle Roman lays a hand on his shoulder and after a minute he redirects his question. “You are referencing Sergeant Gilbert daughter, correct? Surprise slips in Corbin’s eyes and Jon knows instantly that the fact he knows about Melissa Gilbert is shocking to other man. Slowly a smirk replaces the shock, “yes Sergeant Gilbert. I am surprised you know of her. Her time within the City, of her platoon’s time within City wasn’t pretty.” 

Forcing himself to lean back he lightly pressed, “I can imagine. Back then, trying to localize a base as we have today.” Turning to Roman, “Would you bring Leah over here even with how stable I have it?” Roman tenses up and lowers his own sunglasses down on his nose, “are you fucking insane uce?” Smirking to turn back to Corbin and asking, “I can only imagine how your father must have it, trying to reign in a workable base twenty some years ago.” Corbin he saw was flush with anger now, “it was longer than that Moxley. The City was a heaven and hell for my parents.” Narrowing his eyes Jon got the feeling he was missing something huge here. Something life threatening.

There was a larger mystery of not just Melissa Gilbert but possibly to Major James L. Corbin. But for now he had to tackle one thing at a time and just as that thought ended Liana’s voice echoed in his head. Then Missy comes along and my father changes. He mentally kicks himself, it was so fucking obvious Missy. Who calls their mom by their given name, even in the freight of a nightmare? Stiffening as he nodded slightly, “the City can burn one’s soul to ash.” His left hand involuntarily moves to rub his right arm as his memories of Jericho bubble up for a split second. Pushing it aside quickly he focused on Corbin again, “Corbin let's not beat around the bush and stop playing these fucking games.” The look of defiance wavered a second so Jon simply sighed and stated in an even calmer voice, “I understand if you don’t want to answer to someone outside of your chain of command but you will answer me one way or another nino.”

Letting his magic seep outward, infusing his skin and his soul he vaguely remembered Cassidy reminding him that his ink needed to be touched up and he thought that he would make a point to see Punk soon about it. For now he wouldn’t let it distract him, today he let his ink glow just as bright and let his magic vibrate outwards. His eyes took on that electric blue fire that told everyone that dealing with pure magic instead of a man, that raw power in charge. 

The Scottish man next to Corbin makes a choking sound and snaps out to Corbin, “you didn’t fucking tell me that there was a powerful druid out in the open you leathcheann.” Even though the magic is running strong and true through him, Jon could tell that the other man hadn’t expected to encounter a powerful magic user above ground. Glancing at the Scotsman Jon shrugged, “I am full of surprises my friend. Let me demonstrate.” Using his magic like a blade he made a swallow but long straight cut across Corbin’s throat, a simple attention getter. Roman shuffled behind him so he could lay a hand on his shoulder and mutter softly, “don’t kill him Uce, it would stain your jacket.” Laughing out right he let his magic reign free a little longer. “I don’t need to kill him to get what I want. I was taught well in my lessons.” Smirking as he leaned forward, “Profeta Jericho was proud just how well I took those lessons.” 

To make his point Corbin’s nose started to bleed and there was a loud sound of breaking cartridge. Applying his magic against Corbin's collarbone Jon felt the bone break in two places, he made sure the breaks were clean and in places where it would be painful and could not be repaired medically.  “I can keep this up all day Corbin.” Breaking the 6th, 7th, and 8th right side ribs had Corbin sweating. Murmuring softly, “your Profeta taught you well but I saw the flicker in your eyes Baron, you knew my Profeta’s name and that tells me you know of his teachings. What I am doing now is a mere tickle of the pain I can give you.”

Corbin laughed out at him and in a low voice he said, “Jericho had nothing on my father, you wanna be of a hack.” Eyes narrowing, he let his magic travel downward and smiled happily as he felt each break of Corbin’s fingers then his toes. He had to admit Corbin had good resistances but no matter who his father had been Jon knew he was better. The mirroring ribs on Corbin’s left side broke in sequence, more sweat but the man didn’t move.

Smirking while he leaned in Jon focused all his magic on the other man's right leg, applying hard pressure and shattering the upper part of the femur finally had the other man gasping out in pain but Jon wasn’t done proving his point. Forcing his magic deep into Corbin’s bones he simply let his magic vibrate in discord and let it shake all of the now broken bones within Corbin’s body.

The was a light stream of blood that ran out and down his broken nose and his closed eyes. “fuck you, you piece of fucking trash.” He hummed in pleasure and added more heat to his magic, adding the fire to burn the other mans blood, feeling the burning bubble the blood made him sigh in contentment. The missed pleasure of having someone sway in pain that he could cause almost was a taste of heaven.

“LT,” Roman voice was tight and light, curling his lip in disgust he refused to let go just yet. He let his magic reach out and grab the beat of Corbin’s heart and lung and started the magic to burn. “Uce,” Tightening his hold he held the other mans eye contact and watched as blood tears ran down his face. Suddenly the Scottish man barked out, “what ifrinn do you want to know?” Swinging his gaze to look at the other man, not let his magic hold on Corbin go. “What do want with Liana Gilbert so fucking badly?” Corbin made some choking sounds but Jon ignored him for the most part, he felt the amulet trying to work against him but all it did was cause a slight burn against his magic.

He increased his magic on Corbin, heard Roman call out again then the Scotman snarled out, “the girl is important to some man-made God or something.” Snapping his eyes to the other man Jon barked out, “you speaking of Bray Wyatt?” His hold on Corbin lightened as his shock stilled him but Corbin was rebounding quickly, “shut the fuck up Drew.” His voice was horse and he was wiping away the blood tears, but Jon was snapping, “answer me damn it or you’re fucking dead.”

Drew figured out that he liked his chances with Jon and kept talking, “there is some kind of ceremony that he can perform to get his magic back since.” Suddenly Jon felt a spell being cast, knew it instantly because he himself had casted it once before. Saw the recognition in Corbin’s eyes and before either of them could comprehend where the spell was originating from the man Corbin had referred to as Drew stopped talking and slumped over.

Slumped over dead. Just as Jon had promised.

Blood was pooling out his nose, eyes, and ears. Just as the spell would’ve called for. 

Jon swore in every language he knew.

——————————————————————————————

Liana moaned in delight as she added some ranch dressing to the freshly made chicken salad. Sitting down in the café she slipped off her hospital badge and picked up her fork. She had picked a backend booth and wanted to enjoy her lunch hour, getting ready to dig in. She jumped when another body plopped into her booth. She recognized the nameless staff sergeant instantly, he met her eyes with open curiosity though there was a hard glint in blue eyes. She doubted he would threaten her again here in the hospital but she also didn’t know what he wanted this time. So she tried. “Yus staff sergeant, how can I help you this time?” She saw a flash of humor in his eyes then a moment he sighed and grounded out,“how did you commit to him given the distance? A fucking blessing shouldn’t have been possible.” Blinking at him in openness she wondered if he really expected her to answer?

Instead she focuses her magic on him, watched him stiffen, his eyes narrowed at her probe. “Stop it, you can’t push into me. If Omega couldn’t push into me you sure as hell can’t.” She wasn’t listening to him; instead she closed her eyes and dug deeper. Memories flittered lightly to the surface, keeping her magic light she caressed his memories. She was careful not to touch anything more intimate, she would never touch anyone other than Mox in such a way.

Juice

A nickname, smiling she opened her eyes and spoke softly, “Juice I am no threat nor is my blessing to Mox a threat.” The name made him jerk back and his eyes widened. “How? Up to this point you have always shown signs of your mothers magic, not your fathers. How the fuck did you get in?” There was almost a desperation in his voice. There was true fear on his handsome face that caused her to pause.

“You mean my mom had magic?” She tried to get as much information as possible. “Had? Your mother is still very powerful.” His words confused her, so she asked, “still? My mom is gone, Juice.” Juice blinked at her and worry crept back into his face, “Princess your mother is not gone. Melissa Gilbert is gone but she bore no blood to you.” Stomach dropping Liana felt the tears fall and a sob rocked her body. It was a moment before she felt Juice move out from across her and then suddenly she felt him beside her, arm slinging around her as he asked, “Melissa never told you the truth did she?”

Eyes filled with tears she glanced over the odd man trying to give her comfort right after tearing what was left of her old world a part. Blinking away her tears, she could only sob harder at the pity look in his eyes. Reaching out to him she asked brokenly, “Who are you Juice?” He smiled sadly and shook his head but whispered, “I am no one important Liana but I owe you a life debt and I intend to repay that debt.” With that she simply cried on his shoulder as his minuscule magic attempted to smooth away her tears and smooth her broken heart.

#fanfic #fanfiction #rewrite #writing #amoxgirl #forgottencityseries #dom/sub #sex #magic #magic user #disclaimer #oc #original character #character death #age difference #au #fantasy #au fantasy #jon moxley #Renee Paquette #roman reigns #seth rollins #juice robinson #orange cassidy #Chris Jericho #Britt Baker #ruby riott #wrestling #shieldwwe

[moxgirl]

Datum Memo

Noun: A piece of information 

Plural data: Something given or admitted especially as a basis for reasoning or inference

It's late evening when he and Roman make it to the canteen, grabbing the basic tray and taking a seat. Jon knows that his brother is digesting everything that just happened. Truth be told so was he. Never in a million years had he thought that he would find someone so willing and accepting of who and what he was. Never did he think he would find someone to complete him. Yet here he was still so filled, his magic so humming from the binding.

The glow of the blessing still radiating deep within his soul, the warmth of Montana’s magic still heating his skin. The pure rapture of the binding was still digging into his soul, even after an hour after the fact. Merely picking at his food he still couldn’t believe the feel of sweetness or innocence that now sang in his soul. The feel of the echo of Montana’s heart next to his threatened to send him into a pleasure overload.

Roman was sneaking him glances but he was barely aware, the feeling of being so complete and whole is so new that it was almost maddening. “Deano?” Roman’s voice is deep but so very soft and oh so questioning. “Ro, I know” his voice cuts off because the feeling of beautiful sweet magic bubbles up in him and steals his breath away. It's getting faint but he can still feel her so deep within.

“I almost don’t want to pry uce.” Roman tries to begin but Jon wonders that maybe talking it out would help the both of them understand. “Ask Ro but I can’t guarantee I have all the answers.” And that’s the truth, he has never been a part of a binding blessing. Never even seen one done before. Roman is smiling shyly at him, “I can’t even imagine what happened, I mean I know I felt something coming off of you.” His words die down and Jon can tell he is struggling to find the right words.

Yet he has questions of his own, “did you ‘feel’ any of her magic, Ro? Did you feel how,” choking a little himself he is curious on what his brother felt. Roman in return is giving his question a hard thought, “I felt… well… I mean the bliss of being so loved, then being covered in total pure sweetness. There is more emotions but the fuck if I can put them into words. Words feel like they would cheapen the feel of them, the emotion behind them.”

Smiling he nodded in agreement and tried to explain, “I have never witnessed a binding before, only ever felt one once before. But something tells me that what just happened is more powerful than a simple binding. Given the distances Liana should not have been able to bless our link, Judas the link itself shouldn't have been possible. But…” Here Roman points out what Jon himself should have seen. “Maybe the combination of your feelings for one another made it possible OR maybe the both of you are just that damn powerful.”

Eyes blinking in surprise Jon knew it for fact the moment Roman said it, that the combined force of their powerful magic and their strong attraction might be the key factor in just why the blessing worked. Eyes lowered Roman added, “the overload of pleasure radiating off of you, the pleasure in Montana’s eyes, made it feel like,” words choking him off. Jon knew what he meant but after a moment he continued, “it almost felt you two were making love right in front of us.” There is no shame nor is Roman being bashful, he is just stating fact.

His heart kicked, the echo of Montana’s heart mimicked his and his chest tightened. “Magic love making, I suppose it's been a thing before.” His voice is light and thoughtful. Roman in turn is smirking and asking, “oh? And just how far can one go, in magically love making?” Coughing in unhidden delight, smiling in full force when Montana’s magic (and it's barely a glancing touch now) spreads wide open over his skin, “I am willing to test the theory for you big brother and let you know how it turns out.”

Roman lets out a full belly laugh and sadly the last trances of Montana’s magic seeps further into his skin (into his heart) before disappearing completely.

——————————————————————————————

It's an hour after the video chat with Mox and Liana can’t bring herself to go to bed. The echo of his magic is still gliding over her skin and his heart is re-teaching hers on how to beat. Her soul is burning in completion at the blessing that just took place.

She can still feel her own magic spreading out over him, learning every inch that it can touch. Face blushing as she feels her heart echo in answer to his own heartbeat. Loving the warmth of his magic as it caresses her own body, as if teaching it to respond to his. She wants to moan in pleasure as a ghosting touch caresses the side of her neck then down her to the collarbone.

Suddenly there is a light coughing from Seth next to her, and she is blushing even harder but the smile that’s on his face. “Soooo, care to share?” Gasping like a fish out of water Liana wants to hide and never show herself to Seth again but she knows that deep down he is only asking because he is truly curious. Squeaking out, “a magic bond blessing.” She wonders if he will now dig cause even though he is curious he is still playful asking. “Anything to do with Nyla’s soulmate’s stuff?”

Seth had been joining in on her lessons and has been learning quickly but there was so much material to cover, it would take him years to learn it all, at even a hard pace. But suddenly he is there, arms slipping around her, “I can’t feel the full effects babygirl but what I could feel seemed like powerful mojo.”

His voice is calm and tender and makes her more comfortable.

Then there is uncontrolled pleasure in the new layer that is forming around, no more like IN and she can only smile weakly at him.

Before she knew what was happening the last touches of Mox’s magic washed over her and she was suddenly so happy, content, joyed, and oh so loved. The sudden sleepiness that hits her after his magic is gone almost makes her fall asleep right then and there.

Yawning she feels Seth move next her then feels him gather her up in his arms and then the movement of going up the stairs but she is out before he enters her room and is snoring softly when her head hits the pillow.

——————————————————————————————

She knows she is dreaming, knows that it's somewhat of a happy memory but Liana also knows the memory contains her. That almost offsets the happiness of it all.

She is five and she is in the grotto; sitting in front of the large armchair of her fathers, her large father sits behind her reading an ancient spell tomb.

She herself is sitting in between his spread out legs reading the latest runes that the Alta Sacerdotisa has set before her. She is giving her father the five-year-old explanation of each rune and is pleased when her father praises her absent mindedly.

She scolds him for only paying her half attention and is rewarded when he puts down his tomb to give her his full concentration.

Beams when he picks her up from under her small arms and places her on his lap to inspect a bone rune when she tells him she doesn’t know its meaning. Instantly his face darkens and asks who gave her the rune in question, “Alta Sacerdotisa Papa who else.” His voice is gruff and deep, “Who else indeed.”

She innocently asks again what the rune means and watches as different emotions cross her fathers face. “It means to ‘destroy’ princess.” Humming as she puts it together with the other rune she exclaims proudly, “destroy soul.”

There is an odd look on her fathers face but he corrects her instantly, “no princess, it’s Soul Destroy.” She childishly puts a small pudge finger to her lips and questions, “Papa why would I destroy a soul? They are gifts from Mother.”

The emotion that crosses her fathers face this time is one she has seen many times lately.

Wonder.

“Who has taught you such things princess?” his voice soft and questioning. “Missy…. Says Souls are gifts to be treasured and protected!” The smile that lights up her fathers face is breathtaking, “Melissa told you so?”

Nodding she is happy her answer has swayed her fathers souring mood.

Then there is fury and cold steel magic whipping around not just at her but her father.

The Alta Sacerdotisa has come.

She shutters in discomfort but quickly shrugs it off, no emotions, mentality or physically is to be shown, not to her.

The tighten voice questions, “That Americana is ruining all my teaching.” She wants to squirm in an attempt to get away, but her lessons hold her fast. Her father briskly waves a hand and murmurs, “you will do nor say anything to mi Corazon.”

The Sacerdotisa snarls in anger, “It's not the Perra that concerns me, the Nina is.”

Her father is pausing, and she knows that whatever they are fighting over is over her and she wonders who will win this time? Her father since meeting Missy has changed. He is softer- kinder in ways… it confuses her.

She watches sometimes, her father and Missy, they share small touches of the lips together and her father closes his eyes and whispers to her a lot. His magic moves about, she thinks it must touch Missy cause she moans and clutches to her father a lot afterwards.

She always watches her father with the Alta Sacerdotisa, as well, with her there are no small touches of lips or any other kind. No moans or no hidden magic touches. When her father's magic splash’s out to touch the Sacerdotisa it's harsh, cold, and hard.

Today both of their magics are out- cold, hard, and rubbing against each other. Suddenly the Sacerdotisa bares her teeth and snaps, “do you wish to renegotiate the terms set forth?”

Her fathers magic is snarling against her own and she can't help the whimper that escapes her small lips. Her father pays her no mind instead he sets her down from his lap and speaks harshly, “Liana pick up your lessons and leave us.”

Swallowing hard and fast she quickly picks up her runes and puts them in her basket and heads to the door. Glancing back, she sees the Sacerdotisa slip the straps of sundress off her shoulders and stands before her father, naked.

That’s when she saw she dropped the bone rune, running back to pick it up. She watches in fascination as either adult pays her any attention.

She watches as her father raises up out of his chair, hands pulling off the woven shirt. The Sacerdotisa walks to her fathers chair, sits down and spreads her legs out widely. Her father pauses for a moment and then drops to his knees and with his big hands pulls at the Sacerdotisa hips and lower his head.

The woman in the chair stares at her with a smile on her lips then suddenly her father’s voice booms, “LIANA do as I say NOW!”

Wide eyes she turns and runs away quickly.

——————————————————————————————

When she wakes she is shivering from the memory, tears are rolling down her face and she is sweating. The need to scream is looming but she bites back instead she does the most natural thing in her life.

Instinctively with her magic she reaches for the newly formed bond with Mox and she sobs in relief when she feels a ghost touch against the side of her neck in an attempt to comfort. In mere seconds later there is a ghost touch of fingertips at her temple, running down her face.

Snuggling back into her covers she pants slowly as those ghost fingertips slowly petted her hair, the side of her neck in repeated motions. After about ten minutes of this she felt herself drifting off again, sleepy she reached out with a ghost touch of her own. 

Shyly she let her own fingertips brush at Mox’s cheeks, then his lips. Lips she decided she wanted to feel so badly. Sighing sleepy she whispered, “I love you Mox, sooo much.” Yet as she starts to fall back into a heavy sleep in the back of her mind that the dream memory is trying to speak to her, Nyla is a firm believer in this specific magic and if it is a true magic it threatens to destroy her in ways she can't even comprehend.

——————————————————————————————

It’s the second day after the blessing and Jon is half asleep in his half bed, sleep is pulling him in and the feel of Liana’s magic is rolling over him in waves and it’s making his skin hot, his body hard. Lazily opening his eyes he peers into the darkness of the room and moans softly.

Her magic is so sweet and innocent but today it’s scattered and there is a skippiness to it, murmuring softly. “Easy baby, just breath in then out.” Slowly he lets his own magic start a lazy slow pet, he simply starts with a pet at her hair around her temple letting his magic curve down her neck then back again.

He feels the stress in her magic start to melt away, feels her wrap around him more. It only made his body harder for her. Then he felt her magic drop away and he knew she had fallen back asleep. Sighing, he sat up and turned on a lamp and glanced down to look at his naked body. The City was too hot to sleep under the covers this time of year and given he only had a single box fan in his hooch he didn’t dare add to the heat by sleeping under the heat of the covers nor any clothing.

Leaning back against the wall he closed his eyes and tried to think of less pleasant things to help the need in his body to go away but after a few minutes, after his cock throbbed harder he knew better. Reaching out softly so as not to wake her, smiling when her magic immediately coiled around his, he brought his hand up and spit into it. 

Settling her magic against his heart, moaning when he felt her clutch to him, he lowered his hand and wrapped it around his cock. The strokes at first were slow and lazy, his mind wondered at the feel of Liana’s hands, of her mouth. Yet when his mind thought of how wet, hot, tight her body would be for him his pace quickened, his thumb scraping over the very tip to bring him to the end and release he needed.

Panting and sweating afterwards, he sat there in dim light with his mind full of thoughts of his chosen, his body softening, his heart beating wildly, his magic pumping freely and strongly.

After he washed up he slept and for the first time in over two years he didn’t dream of the Tunnels, instead he didn’t fight off the fantasies of surprising Liana in Montana then spending a snow filled day doing nothing else but show her his magic and teaching her how it worked. And of course how he preferred to make love. 

——————————————————————————————

The next day with Roman he notices his brother is casting him a look that makes him crack his neck, “something on your mind big brother?” They are walking a dirt path, children are moving off to the side. They won’t come any closer, at least not the ones that belong to the City fully. There are a few, slim and few now that are mixed blood that will openly approach American soldiers. Even though most of the City dwellers have openly taken the ‘help’ Americans have offered.

The install of plumbing and electric, Jon worked tirelessly daily on explaining and getting them to understand and to accept the intrusion into their homes. He works with the CB’s so no lines were crossed, with the senteries so that taboo’s were broken. All of this with the gorilla group pressing against his back. “You seem edgy yet calm at the same time, your magic seems to all the over place today.” 

Leave it to Roman to pick it up. Since waking he had been calm but the need to speak with Liana was nagging at him, to smooth her yet to speak to her about what had disturbed her so greatly was aggravating him. But the reason his magic was jumpy was because it wanted to crest, wanted to crest in Liana.  Taking the edge off himself the day before had eased the physical need a little. But he knew it was a matter of time before the need would raise again but for now it only shimmered. 

“My magic is shall we say is still adapting Roman, Liana’s magic is kneading mine.” Roman shakes his head, pulls at his hair only to retie it. “Are you two still settling or did something else happen?” Smirking at how Roman seemed to know him so well, seemed so comfortable with the mechanics of how magic works. “Liana’s magic has a delicious effect on my body shall we say.” Roman’s eyes go wide and he pauses in mid step, “ like in it actually makes you hard?” 

He sees the surprise and the open curiosity in Roman’s blue grey eyes and laughs, wiping away some sweat from the back of his neck he hums. “Why so surprised? You said you felt some of the afterglow of our blessing. And Roman that was just the blessing, we haven’t sealed the bonding. Can’t until I can get my hands on her.” Raising an eyebrow so his brother knew exactly what he meant. He watched as delight rippled across Roman’s face then a deep laughter.

After a minute Roman stopped laughing then asked, “so yesterday you what had to make due with.” Giving his brother an evil eye he started to walk again, “sure make fun of me now uce but when the day comes and I get my girl.” Roman stops him with a hand on his shoulder, “I am fucking proud of you uce. Fucking proud. Not even twenty four hour ago you would have denied her, denied your craving for her. Were denying everything you felt for her but now here you stand talking about the day when you will claim her.” 

Closing his eyes, pulling Liana’s magic to him, letting it ghost through his hair and down his neck. “She is mine Roman. The only thing that was separating us, that would have kept us apart is the distance. The moment I landed state side I believe our magic would’ve called us to each other, or faith would have brought us face to face with one another and I wouldn’t have the will power to deny my desire for her.” Roman is looking at him and softly mutters, “agaga agaga.” 

Jon feels a shutter in his soul at the words but before he can ask their meaning they are called away by a few corporals. What they find is a litter of dead animal bodies. Roman mutters again. “Bad juju uce,” growling softly he snaps, “someone is trying to match me and it is pissing me off.” Behind them Orange Cassidy comes up and he seems to absent minded, “Lt those are cats.” Roman waves a hand then snaps two fingers, “damn how did we miss THAT?” Jon blinks in annoyance, he had thought their petty brickening was done for.

Orange seems to look at Roman then decides that the larger man isn't worth his breath nor the time. "There are dogs to the east." Swinging to the north he snaps, "chickens?" Orange sighs, "waiting for confirmation now Lt." Roman seems to understand there is more going on than his and Orange’s pettiness. Jon appreciated it greatly. Roman nonchalantly asks, "another Profeta?" Shaking his head he mulled it over. "There is no power behind this, my guess someone in the gorilla group is attempting." Orange cuts him, "if so they are either too young and stupid to know who you are or." Jon nods in agreement. 

"Perhaps, if they are young then someone is guiding them cause this is deliberate.” Orange’s radio goes off and the message is as to be expected. There are dead chickens to the north. They are in the west with dead cats, there are dead dogs in the east, chickens in the north. Roman wipes more sweat from his face, “so what's in the south?” Both he and Orange know the answer, “goats.” Roman blinks in surprise then asks, “isn’t that a big jump? I can see the progression from chickens to cats to dogs, but dogs to goats?” Jon sighs and runs a hand through his sweat soaked hair.

“Not really, it’s all edible meat Ro.” Roman gives him a disgusted look. Blinking in confusion. “What?” Roman snarls, “some animals are sacred uce.” Thinking about it Jon knows for a fact Roman doesn’t hold goats in high regards. Then it comes to him, what he said. “I am sorry Ro, sadly however some people will eat anything if hungry enough.” Roman shoots him a hot look and there is a wildness in his eyes. “But your ancestors,” clamping his hand on Roman’s shoulder Jon smiles tightly. “I respect your heritage Roman, you know I do. But I also know what it’s like to go days without eating so when someone sets a plate of hot meat down in front of you don’t care if it’s chicken or dog.”

Roman actually flinches at the last word, Orange is looking at him in open curiosity now but he gives his staff sergeant a look. Orange for his part sighs and tries to help, in his own way. “Dogs are bitter and tough anyways. Not good for eating.” Blinking at him as the other man turns to walk away Jon watches him go, Roman shifts and asks. “Was he being cute?” And there was the mocking tone back in Roman’s tone. Wiping at his forehead, “you two are going to be the fucking death of me I swear it.” Roman smiles at him. “Naw uce, your sexy redhead is.” Smirking he knows what his brother is trying to do and it makes him laugh.

——————————————————————————————

Liana hummed as she cooked dinner, Taylor Swift is rocking out of her phone and she decides to sing along, her back is towards the door so she doesn’t see Seth or the fact he is recording her with his phone.

He said, "Let's get out of this town

Drive out of the city away from the crowds"

I thought, "Heaven can't help me now"

Nothin' lasts forever

But this is gonna take me down

He's so tall and handsome as hell

He's so bad but he does it so well

I can see the end as it begins

She is so into the song as she sways her hips, using the end of the spatula as a microphone and twisting around but she never looks to the doorway. Never sees that Seth is gripping the doorway with a hand and holding back his laughter. 

I said, "No one has to know what we do"

His hands are in my hair, his clothes are in my room

And his voice is a familiar sound

Nothin' lasts forever

But this is gettin' good now

He's so tall and handsome as hell

He's so bad but he does it so well

And when we've had our very last kiss

But my last request is

She goes back to stirring the chili, hips swaying harder now and she can picture herself cooking while Mox and maybe Seth is at Fort Hogan for the day, she herself just coming in from her shift from the hospital waiting for her men to come home. Cranking out some tunes, smiling as maybe Mox crepes up behind her to wrap his arms around her. The mere thought makes her blush hard, makes her body flush.

The Taylor Swift song she had been singing ends and when she turns to grab the pepper powder she sees Seth recording her. “Seth please tell me you’re not.” She sees his smile, sees his wink then he nods at her. “A message for your man Montana?” Feeling her blush deepen at his words but at the same time a pleasure blossoms deep in her chest. She slowly brings two fingers up to her lips to blow a kiss to the camera and softly whispers, “je t’aime.”

With that Seth lowers the phone and blinks at her, she in return shyly asks him. “Does he know what it means?” She knows Seth knows French, it was a joy discovering that they shared a love in the foreign language. He of course had taken it in high school just as she had, he was a tad bit rusty but he was better in French than he was in Spanish. “No, he couldn’t pick it up sadly. We tried to use it for code at first for the Shield, we ended up using morse code and some ASL instead.” She sags in relief and nods.

Then she tries though she knows it’s in vain, “Seth please don’t send it.” The moment she says it she can see the delight in his eyes, the mischief and a second later he smirks happily at her, “there we go, sent.” Whimpering in denial she just goes to the pepper powder and adds it to the chili. Stirring it in and a half hour they sit down to eat Seth tells her about his day. Learning his way around Fort Hogan, about trying to apply for limited duties.

“It’s basically like working from home, nothing high clearance. Fort Hogan ain’t structured for high clearance shit from what I can see anyways.” Dipping a cheese sandwich into her chili she asks, “is that too boring for you?” Seth gives her a shy look then a devilishly smile, “know me oh so well already don’t you little sister.” Giggling as they ate in easy conversation and then cleaned up.

She yawns as she makes her way upstairs and as she opens her bedroom door she bids Seth a goodnight she sees her tablet is lighting up. Racing to slipping onto her bed she froze when she sees it’s the skype app. Swallowing hard she taps it softly and when Mox comes into view her breath catches in her throat. His eyes are alit with his magic, his voice when he speaks is low and grainy. “Hell of a show you were putting on there baby.”

Her blush is back, the flush on her body is burning her alive now. Sputtering she tried, “I didn’t know he was there, I was just goofing off while cooking dinner.” Mox leans forward, she can see he is all sweaty and his hair is sticking to him. It makes her toes curl. “I wasn’t complaining sweetheart, in fact you looked mighty inviting. Swaying those beautiful hips of yours.” Mouth going dry, she curled up around her tablet and let her magic run through his hair. Grinning when he moans, “you think I’m beautiful?” Her mom used to tell her, Joey had told a handful of times but no one else.

“Don’t pull that shit with me Liana, you know fucking well you are. Knew I wanted you from the beginning.” Eyes wide as she let her magic slip down his neck, caress the knots that were there. “Mox I don’t know, besides my mom only Joey has only ever told me that I was pretty.” His eyes that were semi closed shoots open and stare at her, “you are fucking gorgeous baby and all fucking mine.” Her magic dipped down his back shyly at his words but she felt herself become so hot at the same time. Smiling a little she sighs happily, “completely Mox and totally.”

His magic, so rough and hard is suddenly there, at first the touch is like brushing her hair away from her temple then she swears she could feel a thumb glide across her lips. “You’re like a drug baby, so god damn addicting.” Bringing a pillow closer so she could lay her head down she looks at him, lost in the feel of his magic as it dips down to cup her breasts. “I want ..” Mox is almost in the cam now, “what do you want baby. Tell me.” Then there is a knocking at her door, breaking the spell between her and Mox. Her magic spreads out and it's then she feels Seth.

He has a natural energy to him, calling out she is smiling to Mox in reassurance. “Come in Sethie.” Seth opens the door and he looks frazzled, sitting up while holding the tablet she asks, “Sethie what is it? What’s wrong?” Seth runs a hand through his long hair and takes a minute to collect himself, “I was locking up for the night, checked the security cams in your mom’s study before heading upstairs when I saw Corbin on the cam that is outside your bedroom. The cam is for shit Montana, tomorrow I am buying new ones and installing them.” 

There is a moment of silence then Mox from her tablet is roaring out. “You get the good shit understand Seth. High Resolution and all that bullshit.” Seth cocks his head but nods then is asking, “everything is good? You’re safe and sound though?” Smiling, she puts down her tablet then pads over to him and gives him a hug. “I am and if I wasn’t Mox would know instantly Seth our magic is linked now remember. There is no one that knows me better than Mox.” Seth smirks and kisses her forehead, “oh I don’t know I think I can school him in a few areas still.” She huffs at that and pushes him out of her room but not before calling out again. “Goodnight hermano.”

Laughing as she shuts the door as a botched yell comes back, “goodnight hermana.” Mox from her tablet snorts and mutters, “he needs to roll his r’s better.” Plopping back down on her bed she stares up at her ceiling for a moment, “I don’t think even I could keep up with a conversation with you and Nyla in Spanish should that ever take place.” With that she glances at her tablet Mox leans in and throws at her, “something tells me the same could be said about you and my little brother in French baby.” Snorting in laughter she twirled her hand, “mais bien sûr monsieur.”

His blue glowed at her, his magic gilded back down her neck. “So sexy baby.” Blushing hard she placed a hand over her heart and coughed out, “you are going to give me a heart attack tonight.” There is a shuffle deeper off in the room where he is then a call out of, “Lt!” She grins at him when he growls, she reaches out with her magic to cup his face. “Goodnight Mox.” He sighs and nods but before he reaches up to turn off the cam he whispers softly, “Liana.” When she looks at him in question he blinks away his magic and wets his lips, then ever so softly. “Je t’aime,” then the feed is gone.

#fanfic #fanfiction #disclaimer #rewrite #writing #magic #magic user #dom/sub #sex #au #au fantasy #fantasy #oc #original character #character death #age difference #forgottencityseries #amoxgirl #jon moxley #roman reigns #seth rollins #Renee Paquette #orange cassidy #juice robinson #wreslting #shieldwwe #baron corbin #chris jericho #Britt Baker #ruby riott